collector_n of_o they_o will_v have_v omit_v so_o important_a a_o decree_n as_o this_o whereon_o so_o many_o of_o their_o other_o canon_n be_v build_v as_o on_o a_o foundation_n jerom_n toto_fw-la orbe_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la must_v then_o imply_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o apostolical_a constitution_n 2._o the_o same_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o those_o word_n remedium_fw-la schismatis_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la in_o jerom_n epistle_n to_o evagrius_n the_o remedy_n then_o against_o schism_n must_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o precedent_n who_o according_a to_o jerom_n be_v call_v bishop_n now_o they_o be_v style_v bishop_n before_o ignatius_n be_v martyr_a as_o abundant_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n therefore_o this_o remedy_n against_o schism_n be_v divise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n except_o any_o one_o will_v affirm_v that_o ignatius_n and_o all_o the_o other_o follower_n disciple_n fellow-labourer_n and_o fellow-soldier_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o blood_n prepare_v this_o new_a remedy_n against_o schism_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n eye_n be_v shut_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v up_o a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v altogether_o stranger_n to_o as_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v 3._o jerom._n witness_v over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o bishop_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o flourish_v upon_o those_o word_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o to_o per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la mearum_fw-la he_o 6._o thus_o gloss_n scilicet_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la upon_o those_o other_o word_n cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la he_o thus_o comment_v hic_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o una_fw-la urbe_fw-la plures_fw-la episcopi_fw-la esse_fw-la potuissent_fw-la 4._o intimate_v that_o though_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o in_o 3._o that_o place_n yet_o there_o be_v then_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o bishop_n of_o who_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o city_n now_o jerom_n here_o must_v of_o necessity_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n day_n else_o his_o comment_n have_v be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o absurd_a for_o to_o expound_v st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o usage_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n long_o after_o be_v senseless_a beside_o he_o think_v epaphroditus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o philippi_n as_o be_v plain_o employ_v when_o he_o gloss_n on_o the_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n epaphroditum_fw-la commilitonem_fw-la meum_fw-la commilito_fw-la propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la acceperat_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la officium_fw-la epaphroditus_n then_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n according_a to_o jerom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a language_n he_o be_v their_o bishop_n again_o whereas_o jerom_n question_n archippus_n to_o have_v be_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o coloss._n ch_n 4._o 17._o yet_o elsewhere_o he_o put_v the_o question_n to_o himself_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la ministerium_fw-la 3._o quod_fw-la archippus_n accepit_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la and_o answer_n legimus_fw-la &_o archippo_n commilitoni_fw-la nostro_fw-la exquo_fw-la puto_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopum_fw-la eum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la colossensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereby_o though_o not_o positive_o assert_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o coloss_n yet_o imply_v plain_o by_o the_o disjunctive_a there_o be_v bishop_n in_o those_o day_n moreover_o jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n reckon_v up_o james_n make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o simeon_n after_o he_o timothy_n of_o ephesus_n titus_n of_o crete_n by_o paul_n and_o polycarp_n of_o smyrna_n by_o john_n on_o the_o 45_o psalm_n he_o thus_o speak_v constituit_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la finibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la principes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la and_o that_o by_o prince_n he_o here_o mean_v single_a supreme_a governor_n of_o church_n appear_v from_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o 1_o st_z of_o titus_n where_o he_o have_v this_o observation_n that_o paul_n be_v then_o form_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n this_o institution_n then_o be_v by_o jerom_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n himself_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o do_v at_o least_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n last_o jerom_n note_n galatas_fw-la that_o all_o who_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v call_v apostle_n paulatim_fw-la vero_fw-la tempore_fw-la procedente_fw-la other_o also_o be_v ordain_v apostle_n by_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v as_o epaphroditus_n we_o can_v understand_v no_o less_o by_o ordain_v apostle_n here_o than_o those_o who_o be_v set_v over_o church_n to_o rule_v they_o call_v afterward_o bishop_n and_o the_o paulatim_fw-la here_o being_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v let_v we_o in_o to_o the_o understanding_n jerom_n paulatim_fw-la and_o his_fw-la postquam_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o decree_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o by_o degree_n if_o then_o epaphroditus_n be_v bishop_n of_o philippi_n archippus_n of_o coloss_n james_n of_o jerusalem_n timothy_n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o crete_n polycarp_n of_o smyrna_n and_o in_o a_o word_n if_o there_o be_v bishop_n and_o prince_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o whilst_o paul_n be_v alive_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o jerom_n than_o jerom_n toto_fw-la orbe_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o apostolical_a constitution_n 4._o the_o occasion_n of_o set_v up_o one_o above_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o necessity_n imply_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o institute_v episcopacy_n it_o be_v according_a to_o jerom_n the_o corinthian_a schisiu_n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o because_o our_o 〈◊〉_d contend_v that_o jerom_n only_o allude_v to_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n not_o that_o that_o schism_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v but_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d at_o best_a i_o far_a note_n the_o schism_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o decree_n be_v according_a to_o jerom_n found_v on_o such_o a_o principle_n and_o pretence_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o other_o church_n than_o that_o of_o corimh_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o age_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o pretence_n as_o jerom_n believe_v be_v posiquam_fw-la unusquisq_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la esse_fw-la putabat_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n allude_v to_o the_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 15._o if_o then_o the_o toto_fw-la orb_n decretum_fw-la be_v occasion_v by_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n which_o in_o jerom_n judgement_n spring_v from_o that_o false_a and_o foolish_a principle_n that_o every_o minister_n may_v challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o those_o christian_n who_o he_o have_v baptise_a to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o own_o separate_a congregation_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o disease_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v commence_v soon_o after_o this_o corinthian_a schism_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 5._o jerom_n instance_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n confirm_v what_o i_o be_o prove_v viz._n that_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n evag._n a_o marco_n evangelista_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la &_o excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la here_o we_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n name_n and_o thing_n acknowledge_v by_o jerom_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o jerom_n must_v have_v believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d orbe_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la happen_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n since_o many_o of_o they_o survive_v st._n mark_n 6._o the_o character_n and_o commendation_n jerom_n give_v of_o this_o institution_n of_o bishop_n i_o observe_v before_o what_o he_o have_v write_v on_o the_o 45_o psal._n constituit_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la finibus_fw-la principes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o least_o apostolical_a so_o he_o call_v it_o ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la the_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o institution_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o three_o distinct_a order_n of_o church_n officer_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d include_v yea_o principal_o mean_v here_o by_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o follow_v quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la vindicent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la
who_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n among_o you_o blameless_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o need_v be_v answer_v hereunto_o be_v 1._o clement_n manifest_o teach_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o schism_n arise_v on_o the_o account_n of_o one_o or_o two_o person_n p._n 62._o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o shame_n a_o arrant_a shame_n and_o unworthy_a a_o christian_n conversation_n that_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o firm_o establish_v church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v raise_v sedition_n against_o the_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o one_o or_o two_o person_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o they_o about_o their_o bishop_n that_o generous_a person_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o controversy_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v desert_v and_o lay_v aside_o by_o those_o of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v a_o aversion_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o generous_a person_n so_o oft_o mention_v as_o well_o as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o 2._o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o the_o two_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o possession_n and_o the_o other_o who_o the_o corinthian_n will_v have_v advance_v into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o short_a if_o 〈◊〉_d if_o what_o on_o this_o head_n have_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o clear_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o to_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n be_v dark_a enough_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n it_o may_v then_o be_v allow_v that_o clement_n have_v intimate_v that_o there_o be_v at_o corinth_n a_o prelatical_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v no_o plain_a mention_n of_o he_o but_o be_v force_v himself_o to_o interpose_v in_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o prejudices_fw-la a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n have_v conceive_v against_o their_o bishop_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unable_a by_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o allay_v the_o heat_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v advise_v by_o clement_n voluntary_o to_o surrender_v his_o office_n and_o depart_v it_o be_v not_o a_o uncommon_a thing_n for_o author_n to_o comprehend_v three_o order_n of_o church-officer_n in_o two_o word_n or_o at_o least_o to_o mention_v two_o order_n only_o when_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o three_o this_o dichotomy_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o three_o officer_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v frequent_o express_v by_o priest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n who_o without_o controversy_n be_v a_o three_o be_v include_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n come_v out_o of_o abraham_n 41._o 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o highpriest_n also_o as_o i_o presume_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o he_o also_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n clemens_n alexand_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d cite_v by_o mr._n o._n speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o two_o order_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n epist._n and_o yet_o elsewhere_o he_o reckon_v up_o express_o the_o bishop_n also_o with_o the_o other_o two_o in_o the_o former_a place_n 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n must_v comprehend_v bishop_n at_o least_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v though_o the_o author_n there_o omit_v they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o apologetic_n comprehend_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n under_o one_o common_a name_n seniores_fw-la yet_o he_o 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v the_o three_o order_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la c._n 17._o optatus_n milevit_fw-la a_o 66._o hundred_o time_n over_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o order_n yet_o once_o he_o content_v himself_o to_o express_v they_o in_o two_o word_n only_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v on_o the_o margin_n quatuor_fw-la genera_fw-la 〈◊〉_d four_o order_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o sum_v they_o up_o in_o three_o word_n viz._n bishop_n deacon_n and_o the_o faithful_a it_o may_v deserve_v observation_n that_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o with_o optatus_n ordinary_o bishop_n signify_v the_o prelate_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v i_o then_o be_v allow_v hence_o to_o infer_v there_o be_v either_o no_o presbyter_n or_o no_o prelatical_a bishop_n according_a to_o this_o father_n judgement_n because_o forsooth_o he_o here_o mention_n they_o not_o distinct_o it_o can_v be_v fair_o collect_v hence_o as_o every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v manifest_a that_o optatus_n in_o those_o two_o word_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n must_v understand_v the_o three_o order_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n else_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o four_o order_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o say_v here_o sicut_fw-la supra_fw-la dixi_fw-la he_o refer_v we_o backward_o to_o p._n 16._o and_o p._n 51._o in_o both_o which_o place_n he_o mention_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n wherefore_o the_o premise_n consider_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o clemens_n romanus_n likewise_o do_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n express_v the_o three_o office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o two_o word_n comprehend_v the_o prelate_n in_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n it_o ought_v not_o here_o to_o be_v forget_v what_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a be_v call_v bishop_n also_o and_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o deed_n presbyter_n in_o some_o thing_n resemble_v both_o they_o minister_v like_o deacon_n unto_o the_o bishop-whilst_a he_o officiate_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o they_o minister_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o have_v under_o he_o the_o oversight_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v not_o incongruous_o be_v call_v bishop_n but_o blundel_n and_o his_o follower_n i_o remember_v to_o reconcile_v unto_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n the_o different_a way_n of_o the_o father_n reckon_v up_o the_o ministerial_a order_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n assert_n that_o sometime_o they_o conform_v their_o language_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o apostolical_a age_n at_o other_o time_n to_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n in_o the_o former_a case_n they_o use_v the_o dichotomy_n mention_v only_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o rank_n bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o this_o device_n will_v not_o do_v their_o work_n and_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o for_o the_o follow_a reason_n 1._o st._n cyprian_n against_o who_o testimony_n for_o episopacy_n this_o distinction_n be_v principal_o level_v and_o frame_v though_o he_o often_o fall_v into_o the_o dichotomy_n yet_o assert_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n cum_fw-la 33._o hoc_fw-la igitur_fw-la sicut_fw-la omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la divina_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n be_v say_v he_o found_v upon_o a_o divine_a law_n that_o the_o praepositi_fw-la here_o be_v mean_v bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o if_o we_o look_v backward_o unto_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o begin_v it_o thus_o our_o lord_n who_o precept_n we_o ought_v to_o reverence_n and_o observe_v establish_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n affair_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o add_v hence_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v through_o the_o course_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o succession_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v on_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la by_o the_o same_o praepositi_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n if_o then_o bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o cyprian_a he_o must_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n where_o the_o divine_a right_a end_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o when_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o three_o distinct_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o mr._n dodwell_n 10_o cypr._n dissertation_n nor_o can_v these_o praepositi_fw-la and_o episcopi_fw-la be_v understand_v of_o presbyter_n for_o cyp._n whatever_o any_o may_v fancy_v of_o praepositi_fw-la never_o call_v presbyter_n bishop_n nor_o can_v he_o conformable_o to_o his_o own_o write_n he_o profess_v thus_o of_o himself_o and_o other_o bishop_n neq_n 229._o enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la se_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o if_o the_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n than_o cyprian_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n 2._o optatus_n in_o the_o same_o breath_n in_o one_o
short_a period_n express_v himself_o both_o way_n as_o well_o in_o the_o bipartite_a as_o in_o the_o tripartite_a form_n therefore_o he_o must_v sure_o be_v understand_v to_o respect_v one_o and_o the_o same_o age_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n if_o he_o have_v therein_o a_o eye_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a age_n blundel_n distinction_n be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o our_o adversary_n still_o upon_o that_o supposition_n there_o be_v three_o order_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o he_o refer_v to_o his_o own_o age_n then_o although_o he_o comprehend_v they_o in_o two_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o three_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o ignatius_n can_v with_o no_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o look_v to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o apostolical_a age_n wherein_o he_o live_v a_o great_a while_n and_o be_v martyr_a but_o about_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n his_o three_o order_n therefore_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o strict_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a but_o apostolical_a constitution_n by_o consequence_n blundel_n device_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 4._o it_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n relieve_v our_o adversary_n from_o our_o argument_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o use_v the_o dichotomy_n and_o in_o it_o comprehend_v the_o three_o jewish_a order_n the_o high-priest_n the_o second_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n in_o conformity_n whereunto_o the_o father_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v sum_v up_o the_o christian_a minister_n in_o two_o word_n also_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v with_o what_o congruity_n can_v the_o father_n so_o often_o fall_v into_o this_o dichotomy_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v the_o three_o order_n to_o be_v by_o apostolical_a constitution_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a except_o the_o rule_v part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n otherwise_o the_o presbyter_n be_v and_o still_o be_v among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o bishop_n sc_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n wherein_o they_o officiate_v as_o effectual_o as_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o for_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v account_v the_o bishop_n peer_n and_o both_o not_o unfit_o call_v by_o one_o common_a name_n even_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v from_o st._n chrysoftom_n presbyter_n be_v comprehend_v in_o deacon_n as_o agree_v in_o some_o thing_n common_a to_o both_o 8._o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o which_o i_o insist_v and_o chief_o rely_v upon_o as_o a_o just_a answer_n unto_o the_o argument_n ground_v on_o st._n clement_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v draw_v only_o from_o a_o negative_a clement_n not_o express_o mention_v the_o three_o distinct_a order_n which_o i_o contend_v be_v unconcluding_a i_o have_v oft_o enough_o produce_v instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o constant_o remember_v all_o the_o church-officer_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o frequent_o mention_v none_o at_o all_o to_o keep_v myself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o present_a province_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n ignatius_n who_o great_a design_n in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o three_o order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n pass_v they_o all_o over_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o in_o it_o so_o much_o as_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n it_o may_v far_o be_v consider_v that_o much_o more_o a_o argument_n deduce_v from_o a_o author_n silence_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n when_o there_o be_v other_o positive_a and_o express_v witness_n attest_v the_o truth_n bring_v into_o question_n if_o a_o witness_n depose_v that_o john_n and_o richard_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o robert_n this_o shall_v not_o quit_v thomas_n if_o another_o witness_n swear_v he_o also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o assassination_n clement_n mention_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n not_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prelate_n at_o corinth_n let_v that_o now_o be_v suppose_v but_o his_o contemporary_a ignatius_n have_v again_o and_o again_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o several_a church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v and_o particular_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o there_o be_v these_o three_o distinct-officer_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v and_o by_o consequence_n at_o corinth_n though_o clement_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v unto_o himself_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o mention_v the_o prelate_n nor_o can_v it_o with_o reason_n be_v plead_v that_o ignatius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o apostolical_a church_n of_o corinth_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v from_o the_o whole_a than_o i_o gather_v that_o clement_n silence_n be_v no_o good_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o prelatical_a bishop_n at_o corinth_n because_o his_o contemporary_a be_v positive_a there_o be_v which_o now_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatim_o in_o this_o controversy_n chap._n ii_o ignatius_n his_o testimony_n ignatius_n clement_n contemporary_a the_o disciple_n and_o friend_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o plain_o so_o full_o and_o so_o often_o in_o his_o epistle_n give_v in_o his_o testimony_n unto_o the_o three_o distinct_a order_n of_o church-officer_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o i_o have_v so_o exact_o and_o at_o length_n cite_v his_o word_n in_o t._n n._n p._n 59_o 60_o 67_o 68_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o and_o 73._o that_o one_o may_v just_o wonder_v this_o truth_n shall_v any_o long_o be_v call_v into_o question_n after_o so_o clear_a evidence_n produce_v mr._n o._n have_v sundry_a thing_n to_o throw_v in_o our_o way_n which_o i_o must_v consider_v in_o their_o order_n and_o remove_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a 1._o mr._n o._n will_v bring_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o epistle_n into_o 110._o suspicion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o the_o learned_a whether_o they_o be_v genuine_a that_o daille_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o spurious_a and_o la_fw-fr roque_n with_o great_a judgement_n reply_v unto_o the_o learned_a bp._n of_o chester_n dr._n pearson_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o confute_v mounseur_fw-fr daille_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la epist_n s._n ignatii_n ans._n the_o genuineness_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v never_o question_v by_o any_o learned_a man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o since_o dr._n pearson_n publish_v his_o vindication_n of_o they_o save_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr la_fw-fr roque_n who_o attempt_v to_o support_v mounseur_fw-fr daille_n but_o without_o success_n i_o never_o hear_v he_o gain_v any_o one_o proselyte_n it_o be_v confess_v i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o french_a gentleman_n book_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o when_o dr._n pearson_n be_v by_o his_o friend_n deal_v with_o to_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o la_fw-fr roque_n the_o wise_a man_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o that_o la_fw-fr roque_n have_v advance_v nothing_o of_o moment_n against_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n ignatius_n epistle_n remain_v still_o unquestionable_a this_o i_o remember_v very_o well_o be_v the_o common_a discourse_n among_o we_o many_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o the_o event_n confirm_v it_o no_o body_n now_o dare_v to_o deny_v they_o not_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o though_o sometime_o in_o general_n they_o will_v have_v they_o pass_v for_o uncertain_a it_o be_v not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o disparage_v mounseur_fw-fr la_fw-fr roque_n in_o the_o least_o his_o misfortune_n be_v that_o he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o ill_a cause_n against_o a_o potent_a adversary_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v force_v to_o retire_v with_o dishonour_n and_o disappointment_n but_o for_o mr._n o._n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o the_o learned_a etc._n etc._n when_o one_o only_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o stand_v out_o be_v too_o much_o i_o think_v to_o offer_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o balance_n be_v even_o and_o the_o learned_a equal_o divide_v about_o the_o genuineness_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n i_o be_o persuade_v mr._n o._n himself_o believe_v what_o bishop_n pearson_n have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v though_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v yet_o doubtful_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o 2._o mr._n o._n further_o contend_v there_o be_v strong_a presumption_n 29._o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n consist_v of_o no_o more_o member_n than_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n
order_n or_o call_v it_o what_o you_o please_v for_o the_o presbyter_n minister_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o effectual_o as_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o office_n and_o conveyance_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o on_o this_o account_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o presbyter_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n preach_v the_o word_n interpret_v scripture_n reprove_v exhort_v encourage_v and_o comfort_n publish_v and_o declare_v authoritative_o and_o ministerial_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sermon_n but_o after_o solemn_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o conscience_n in_o short_a to_o they_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d administration_n appertain_v that_o principal_a gift_n and_o commission_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o or_o as_o st._n jerom_n have_v it_o pene_fw-la idem_fw-la gradus_fw-la this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o for_o so_o they_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o peculiar_a and_o distinguish_a character_n and_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o inspect_v govern_v and_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o succeed_a bishop_n on_o this_o account_n the_o presbyter_n as_o jerom_n also_o speak_v be_v secundus_fw-la gradus_fw-la thus_o much_o we_o own_o and_o free_o confess_v let_v our_o adversary_n make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o they_o can_v i_o do_v suppose_v the_o difference_n and_o preeminence_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n from_o and_o over_o prebyter_n and_o their_o ordain_v power_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o beginning_n though_o blondel_n will_v pick_v out_o of_o this_o treatise_n something_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o to_o take_v to_o task_n last_o i_o shall_v only_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o english_a eton_n divine_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n hold_v 1618._o 1619._o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n joseph_n hall_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n john_n davenant_n and_o samuel_n ward_n have_v approve_v all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o belgic_a confession_n except_o three_o head_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n protest_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o english_a church_n by_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n particular_o landaff_n in_o a_o speech_n run_v through_o the_o three_o head_n or_o chapter_n and_o then_o enter_v this_o protestation_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o equality_n of_o minister_n from_o the_o whole_a i_o gather_v 1._o that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o reformation_n that_o there_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o inequality_n of_o minister_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v distinct_a from_o and_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n 2._o that_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o particular_o mr._n o._n do_v a_o great_a injury_n unto_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o great_a man_n archbishop_n laud_n and_o through_o his_o side_n unjust_o wound_v all_o that_o defend_v and_o assert_v divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n impeach_v they_o of_o novelty_n and_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o renown_a prelate_n come_v into_o play_n and_o become_v a_o leader_n in_o this_o church_n not_o till_o after_o all_o the_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n even_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o his_o english_a colleague_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o laud'_v power_n to_o influence_n their_o opinion_n he_o be_v not_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n till_o the_o year_n 1633._o not_o of_o st._n david_n till_o 1621._o two_o year_n after_o the_o synod_n be_v break_v up_o it_o can_v therefore_o with_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d thought_n that_o these_o excellent_a person_n who_o assist_v at_o that_o assembly_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o nose_n or_o awe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o dr._n laud._n nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o he_o be_v any_o way_n interest_v in_o their_o deliberation_n or_o that_o he_o send_v to_o they_o any_o letter_n or_o dispatch_n upon_o that_o or_o indeed_o any_o other_o subject_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v believe_v since_o so_o many_o of_o the_o calvinistical_a point_n be_v then_o establish_v doubtless_o to_o the_o regret_n of_o this_o prelate_n beside_o dr._n andrews_n have_v before_o laud_n write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n sure_o not_o sway_v thereto_o by_o laud_n who_o be_v or_o have_v be_v his_o chaplain_n but_o to_o remove_v all_o the_o invidious_a calumny_n and_o reproach_n that_o have_v be_v false_o lay_v upon_o that_o unfortunate_a prelate_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o before_o and_o after_o he_o have_v maintain_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ignatius_n who_o testimony_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v any_o more_o also_o of_o st._n cyprian_n jâm_fw-la pridem_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la provincias_fw-la &_o urbes_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o what_o he_o 55._o mean_v by_o his_o jam_fw-la pridem_fw-la he_o explain_v elsewhere_o sciam_fw-la episcopos_fw-la plurimos_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la divina_fw-la dignatione_fw-la praepositos_fw-la 63._o once_o more_o i_o read_v cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la igitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 33._o per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la divina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fundamentum_fw-la sit_fw-la last_o of_o jerom_n himself_o constituit_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la finibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la 45._o principes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o also_o he_o call_v traditionem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la write_v to_o evagrius_n which_o have_v be_v remember_v before_o now_o if_o some_o of_o laud'_v immediate_a predecessor_n or_o contemporary_n can_v be_v produce_v grant_v this_o as_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n not_o see_v or_o not_o open_o confess_v and_o contest_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v sure_o for_o want_n of_o understanding_n courage_n or_o integrity_n but_o why_o these_o fail_n and_o defect_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n or_o prejudice_v the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o other_o yea_o the_o public_a and_o authoritative_a declaration_n of_o our_o church_n too_o be_v beyond_o my_o capacity_n to_o comprehend_v this_o be_v out_o of_o question_n i_o judge_v that_o presbyterian_a ordination_n the_o identity_n and_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v never_o yet_o be_v pronounce_v lawful_a much_o less_o of_o divine_a right_n by_o any_o public_a and_o authenticksentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n except_o haply_o by_o that_o pack_v assembly_n of_o divine_n not_o one_o of_o who_o be_v legal_o choose_v to_o sit_v at_o westminster_n some_o private_a writer_n may_v haply_o be_v find_v incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n whereby_o presbyter_n be_v equal_v unto_o bishop_n and_o think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o i_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o such_o private_a authority_n though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o person_n of_o singular_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n and_o some_o passage_n favour_v the_o presbyterian_a pretence_n may_v possible_o be_v find_v in_o the_o public_a deliberation_n and_o conclusion_n whilst_o hen._n viii_o be_v vindicate_v this_o church_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n assume_v it_o to_o himself_o thus_o far_o we_o change_v our_o rider_n not_o our_o burden_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o in_o those_o difficult_a time_n the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o may_v be_v think_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o humane_a constitution_n even_o so_o be_v the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o parson_n vicar_n and_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o it_o 〈◊〉_d with_o equal_a force_n that_o these_o also_o be_v but_o by_o humane_a law_n and_o thence_o derive_v their_o authority_n let_v we_o for_o example_n but_o look_v back_o unto_o cranmer_n answer_v to_o the_o king_n be_v 9th_o query_n and_o we_o may_v be_v convince_v hereof_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v immediate_o commit_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n to_o their_o ministration_n to_o the_o 10_o the_o query_n
government_n which_o be_v prelatical_a in_o this_o latter_a sense_n i_o will_v always_o be_v understand_v and_o this_o change_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o improvement_n and_o complete_n the_o church_n government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n project_v by_o themselves_o or_o rather_o suggest_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n i_o must_v also_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a and_o accountable_a unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o argue_v not_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n o._n retort_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o all_o bishop_n also_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v so_o and_o by_o the_o same_o consequence_n not_o supreme_a governor_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a timothy_n and_o titus_n paul_n be_v alive_a be_v subject_a and_o accountable_a to_o he_o and_o so_o not_o absolute_o supreme_a ruler_n if_o we_o look_v up_o towards_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o we_o look_v downward_o to_o the_o presbyter_n they_o be_v supreme_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o my_o purpose_n superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n 2._o timothy_n and._n titus_n be_v not_o in_o paul_n life_n time_n actual_o supreme_a governor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o superior_a for_o paul_n be_v over_o they_o true_a yet_o they_o be_v supreme_a intentional_o even_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a and_o actual_o after_o his_o decease_n for_o so_o they_o must_v needs_o of_o course_n be_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o timothy_n and_o titus_n subjection_n and_o accountableness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o express_a command_n and_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o high_o and_o most_o important_a business_n of_o the_o church_n but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n have_v general_a rule_n only_o prescribe_v they_o and_o be_v ordinary_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o discretionary_a power_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n except_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n interpose_v sometime_o as_o we_o may_v reasonable_o admit_v but_o there_o be_v nec_fw-la vola_fw-la nec_fw-la vestigium_fw-la no_o footstep_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o any_o such_o general_a rule_n and_o discretionary_a power_n commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o be_v evince_v in_o t._n n._n and_o these_o paper_n jan._n 1._o 1697_o 8._o the_o content_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n several_a cavil_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o id._n p._n 6_o chap._n iii_o id._n p._n 19_o chap._n iu_o the_o old_a chronology_n about_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n '_o s_z settle_v timothy_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n overthrow_v the_o pearsonian_n hypothesis_n more_o firm_o establish_v and_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o rome_n p._n 29_o chap._n v._o sundry_a objection_n be_v answer_v and_o particular_o it_o be_v here_o prove_v that_o the_o convocation_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o a_o just_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 57_o chap._n vi_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n oh_o 6_o chap._n p._n 72_o part_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o clemens_n romanus_n p._n 3_o chap._n ii_o of_o ignatius_n '_o s_z epistle_n p._n 10_o chap._n iii_o of_o mark_n and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n p._n 20_o chap._n iv._o of_o the_o syriac_a version_n p._n 30_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o most_o remote_a north-west_n part_n of_o scotland_n p._n 32_o chap._n vi_o of_o some_o passage_n in_o st._n cyprian_n p._n 43_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o scythian_a church_n p._n 47_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la p._n 50_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o nice_a p._n 55_o chap._n x._o of_o aerius_n p._n 69_o chap._n xi_o of_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n p._n 70_o chap._n xii_o of_o jerom_n p._n 74_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n p._n 84_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o daniel_n p._n 89_o chap._n xv._n of_o pope_n leo._n p._n 91_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o island_n taprobane_n p._n 93_o chap._n xvii_o of_o pelagius_n his_o ordination_n p._n 95_o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o waldenses_n boiarians_n etc._n etc._n p._n 98_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o and_o since_o the_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 108_o part_n i._n chap._n i._o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n of_o s_o 1_o st_z chap._n the_o rector_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o t._n n._n complain_v of_o the_o unfair_a way_n which_o the_o dissenter_n have_v take_v up_o in_o manage_v controversy_n that_o be_v of_o their_o bring_n in_o other_o matter_n nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o point_n in_o debate_n which_o be_v as_o when_o a_o lawyer_n when_o he_o be_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o title_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o question_n shall_v fall_v foul_a upon_o his_o client_n adversary_n expose_v his_o person_n and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o private_a perhaps_o but_o suppose_v fault_n and_o infirmity_n i_o instanced_a in_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o common_a topic_n of_o the_o dissenter_n rail_v against_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n and_o which_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o hook_n in_o whatever_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v but_o if_o recrimination_n be_v but_o cavil_v as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o author_n speak_v much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d accuse_v my_o instance_n be_v that_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n be_v arminian_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolize_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n be_v proud_a lord_n and_o lordly_a prelate_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a what_o do_v it_o signify_v in_o the_o question_n about_o church-government_n mr._n o._n in_o the_o content_n of_o his_o first_o chap._n at_o the_o beginning_n advertise_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v justify_v in_o their_o way_n of_o manage_v controversy_n indeed_o he_o shall_v have_v edeavour_v it_o if_o he_o will_v have_v answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o his_o way_n of_o vindicate_v the_o dissenter_n shall_v have_v be_v i_o conceive_v either_o to_o deny_v the_o charge_n lay_v against_o they_o or_o else_o to_o justify_v the_o fitness_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o that_o way_n of_o controvert_v but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o old_a strain_n of_o accuse_v we_o the_o rector_n of_o arminianism_n of_o symbolise_v with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bishop_n for_o be_v lord_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o here_o viz._n whether_o it_o be_v fair_a to_o charge_v one_o adversary_n with_o suppose_a fault_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n unless_o he_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o his_o own_o repeat_v practice_n be_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o the_o dissenter_n manage_v controversy_n in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o church-government_n i_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o our_o episcopal_a government_n be_v establish_v upon_o certain_a canon_n and_o law_n make_v and_o consent_v unto_o by_o the_o convocation_n consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v by_o their_o representative_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o this_o be_v plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o one_o will_v have_v think_v incapable_a of_o be_v cavil_v at_o and_o yet_o mr._n owen_n who_o be_v a_o master_n at_o that_o knack_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o oppose_v i_o in_o it_o and_o have_v find_v many_o disparity_n in_o the_o resemblance_n as_o 1._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n enjoin_v the_o def._n p._n 24._o necessary_a for_o bearance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d few_o thing_n but_o the_o convocation_n have_v make_v canon_n enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o create_v offence_n ans._n these_o last_o word_n be_v as_o malicious_a as_o false_a and_o without_o ground_n how_o can_v mr_n o._n at_o this_o distance_n tell_v or_o how_o can_v the_o dissenter_n of_o those_o time_n know_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d offence_n have_v he_o or_o have_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n or_o dare_v they_o presume_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o one_o of_o the_o transcendent_a attribute_n of_o god_n his_o omniscience_n
volunteer_n last_o he_o urge_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v any_o man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o to_o absolve_v '_o they_o ans._n mr._n o._n be_v so_o fond_a of_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o pity_n he_o be_v not_o breed_v a_o lawyer_n that_o so_o in_o good_a time_n he_o may_v have_v be_v my_o lord_n judge_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v no_o exception_n against_o a_o temporal_a lordship_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o his_o great_a mortification_n that_o in_o the_o post_n he_o be_v in_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o crier_n the_o mouth_n of_o his_o congregation_n and_o echo_n their_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o of_o absolution_n also_o how_o can_v he_o do_v less_o since_o he_o eat_v their_o bread_n wear_v their_o livery_n and_o be_v their_o stipendiary_a i_o produce_v he_o a_o example_n of_o this_o kind_a just_a now_o but_o that_o we_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o absolve_v be_v manifest_a in_o sick_n the_o case_n of_o die_v person_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_a absolution_n in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n priest_n though_o we_o be_v sensible_a the_o dissenter_n oft_o call_v we_o so_o out_o of_o contempt_n and_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o folly_n in_o upbraid_v we_o with_o a_o title_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v give_v we_o chap._n ii_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n of_o s_o 2_o d_o chap._n in_o thè_z first_o chapter_n of_o the_o tentamen_fw-la n._n my_o design_n be_v to_o consider_v in_o their_o order_n all_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v any_o way_n to_o concern_v ordination_n or_o any_o other_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n except_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v treat_v of_o by_o itself_o afterward_o here_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o mathias_n constitute_v a_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n act._n 1._o of_o the_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v unto_o their_o office_n chap._n 6._o of_o peter_n and_o john_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o new_a convert_v of_o samaria_n chap._n 8._o of_o ananias_n impose_v hand_n upon_o saul_n chap._n 9_o of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n separation_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n 13._o of_o the_o ordination_n mention_v chap._n 14._o of_o st._n paul_n lay_v hand_n on_o twelve_o at_o eph._n chap._n 19_o of_o timothy_n ordination_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o epis._n 21._o 6._o and_o not_o know_v when_o nor_o in_o what_o place_n give_v he_o of_o the_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a person_n unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n ast._n 15._o now_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o design_n in_o this_o chapter_n what_o become_v of_o the_o four_o first_o instance_n and_o of_o that_o other_o in_o the_o 19_o the_o of_o act_n whether_o they_o be_v ordination_n or_o not_o if_o not_o let_v mr._n prinn_n look_v to_o it_o or_o mr._n o._n in_o his_o behalf_n as_o they_o will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a so_o they_o can_v do_v i_o no_o harm_n though_o if_o they_o shall_v prove_v ordination_n the_o advantage_n i_o make_v of_o '_o emis_fw-la of_o some_o moment_n in_o the_o question_n before_o we_o they_o be_v perform_v either_o by_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n no_o other_o inferior_a and_o ordinary_a church_n officer_n join_v with_o they_o which_o be_v what_o i_o level_v at_o against_o mr._n prinn_n but_o the_o first_o uncontroverted_a ordination_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v that_o of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n act._n 13_o the_o this_o ordination_n be_v have_v by_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n who_o receive_v a_o express_a and_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o separate_v these_o two_o unto_o the_o work_n whereunto_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v call_v they_o see_v then_o prophet_n as_o superior_a and_o extraordinary_a species_n of_o church_n officer_n influence_v by_o the_o immediate_a and_o express_a command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preside_v over_o this_o work_n of_o separate_a barnabas_n and_o saul_n it_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n nor_o precedent_n unto_o mere_a presbyter_n to_o ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o office_n herein_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o my_o observation_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v fair_o answer_v but_o mr._n o._n instead_o of_o this_o fall_v a_o cavil_v at_o my_o expound_v 68_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n or_o presbyter_n endue_v at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o receive_v a_o special_a commission_n from_o heaven_n whereas_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v they_o distinct_a person_n and_o officer_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la ans._n i_o will_v not_o here_o deny_v but_o mr._n oh_o interpretation_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o neither_o can_v i_o see_v any_o thing_n hinder_v but_o i_o may_v be_v so_o for_o caiaphas_n be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a though_o the_o supreme_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o he_o prophesy_v and_o by_o consequence_n pro_fw-la hâc_fw-la vice_n be_v a_o prophet_n if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v describe_v he_o it_o have_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o have_v say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d now_o how_o to_o compromise_v this_o small_a difference_n between_o we_o i_o know_v not_o i_o will_v therefore_o suppose_v what_o mr._n o._n take_v for_o grant_v though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o think_v the_o contrary_n be_v most_o evident_a saul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o least_o be_v both_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v person_n different_a from_o the_o teacher_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o my_o argument_n be_v not_o alter_v nor_o ever_o the_o worse_a still_o the_o teacher_n be_v preside_v over_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o still_o the_o ordainer_n act_v by_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o heaven_n which_o can_v warrant_v ordinary_a presbyter_n and_o teacher_n to_o ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n if_o mr._n o._n himself_o or_o any_o layman_n shall_v ordain_v some_o person_n by_o special_a command_n from_o god_n appoint_v thereunto_o no_o body_n can_v with_o reason_n call_v his_o ordination_n into_o question_n but_o then_o this_o can_v not_o rational_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n nor_o justify_v every_o private_a believer_n in_o england_n to_o ordain_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o the_o teacher_n or_o to_o the_o prophet_n only_o and_o by_o they_o unto_o the_o teacher_n nevertheless_o i_o think_v mr._n o._n ought_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o former_a the_o word_n run_v thus_o and_o they_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o 〈◊〉_d on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o they_o who_o send_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n away_o be_v the_o same_o that_o separate_v they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o they_o who_o separate_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v be_v the_o person_n that_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v and_o they_o who_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v be_v the_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o revelation_n be_v communicate_v immediate_o to_o the_o teacher_n therefore_o the_o teacher_n be_v prophet_n also_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o precedent_n unto_o common_a presbyter_n to_o ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n by_o consequence_n my_o argument_n hold_v good_a concern_v the_o ordination_n speak_v of_o act._n 14._o 23._o i_o note_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v not_o therein_o by_o any_o special_a revelation_n but_o by_o their_o apostolical_a power_n be_v not_o assist_v therein_o by_o any_o presbyter_n that_o therefore_o these_o can_v be_v good_a precedent_n for_o presbyterian_a ordination_n mr._n o._n reply_v that_o this_o instance_n make_v little_a for_o i_o 74._o ans._n it_o make_v thus_o much_o for_o i_o that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o dissenter_n nor_o against_o i_o which_o be_v what_o i_o design_v by_o it_o though_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a instance_n of_o ordination_n by_o church_n officer_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n as_o for_o mr._n oh_o reason_n why_o philip_n do_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o with_o peter_n and_o john_n viz._n because_o it_o
world_n at_o first_o nor_o can_v we_o tell_v into_o how_o many_o more_o he_o may_v afterward_o multiply_v or_o into_o how_o few_o reduce_v it_o for_o even_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_n sometime_o to_o increase_v and_o sometime_o to_o diminish_v their_o province_n as_o therefore_o god_n may_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v in_o the_o beginning_n have_v divide_v the_o nation_n into_o seventy_o time_n seven_o province_n and_o constitute_v so_o many_o guardian_n angel_n over_o they_o and_o afterward_o alter_v the_o number_n of_o both_o by_o add_v or_o diminish_v as_o he_o see_v good_a so_o may_v he_o have_v appoint_v and_o vary_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n require_v into_o sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o i_o will_v conclude_v the_o whole_a argument_n with_o two_o or_o three_o observation_n which_o will_v confirm_v what_o be_v before_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n among_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n and_o angel_n as_o i_o say_v according_a to_o the_o current_a opinion_n in_o former_a time_n preside_v as_o guardian_n over_o kingdom_n and_o province_n be_v witness_v by_o 8._o jerom_n who_o thus_o deliver_v himself_o angeli_fw-la qui_fw-la regnis_fw-la &_o nationibus_fw-la praesidebant_fw-la that_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o these_o guardian_n angel_n be_v countenance_v 2._o by_o that_o note_a passage_n in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o progression_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v i_o think_v imitation_n of_o the_o angelical_a glory_n and_o of_o that_o ordination_n as_o also_o by_o that_o other_o of_o origen_n lucae_n per_fw-la singulas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n one_o visible_a the_o man_n bishop_n the_o other_o invisible_a the_o angel_n bishop_n i_o think_v there_o may_v be_v find_v both_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o man_n good_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v partner_n in_o the_o work_n last_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la ed._n stiles_n bishop_n angel_n and_o plain_o allude_v unto_o the_o apocalyptical_a angel_n nor_o have_v i_o meet_v with_o that_o conceit_n about_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o charan_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o make_v casaub._n no_o use_n of_o that_o notion_n to_o explain_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o late_a rabbin_n but_o sometime_o as_o i_o have_v just_o prove_v they_o allude_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o frequent_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o temple_n mr._n o._n whereas_o i_o argue_v that_o the_o synagogue-ruler_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n ch_z say_v he_o so_o be_v presbyter_n to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n ans._n but_o we_o be_v inquire_v about_o subjection_n unto_o visible_a ruler_n and_o if_o mr._n o._n will_v needs_o have_v the_o synagogue_n a_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a congregation_n than_o the_o presbyter_n must_v be_v subject_a unto_o some_o visible_a superior_a as_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o name_n till_o than_o my_o observation_n be_v of_o moment_n but_o his_o reply_n mere_o delusory_a and_o evasive_a mr._n o._n let_v the_o bishop_n produce_v as_o clear_v a_o charter_n for_o their_o order_n as_o the_o high-priest_n do_v for_o they_o and_o we_o will_v submit_v ans._n first_o it_o be_v sufficient_a i_o suppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n charter_n be_v a_o clear_a one_o as_o to_o the_o power_n they_o claim_v and_o exercise_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o become_v of_o that_o second_o let_v mr._n o._n bring_v as_o clear_v a_o proof_n of_o presbyterian_a parity_n or_o independency_n or_o of_o presbyter_n exercise_v the_o supreme_a act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v to_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n and_o tit._n in_o behalf_n of_o prelacy_n that_o be_v for_o a_o single_a person_n preside_v over_o church_n and_o govern_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n three_o i_o ask_v mr._n 〈◊〉_d between_o he_o and_o i_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o some_o religious_a usage_n for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o charter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a for_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n whether_o he_o have_v as_o clear_v and_o express_v commandment_n for_o infant_n baptism_n for_o the_o observation_n and_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n for_o day_n of_o public_a and_o general_a fast_n or_o humiliation_n for_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o metre_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o circumcision_n for_o saturday-sabbath_n for_o their_o fasting-day_n and_o for_o their_o sing_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n in_o their_o way_n it_o be_v not_o then_o for_o want_v of_o a_o clear_a charter_n as_o i_o fear_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o bishop_n but_o for_o want_v of_o a_o clear_a understanding_n and_o a_o peaceable_a and_o humble_a mind_n he_o that_o can_v sit_v down_o with_o reasonable_a deduction_n and_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o do_v what_o be_v thereby_o recommend_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v steady_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n aught_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o like_a reasonable_a conclusion_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o say_v in_o the_o t._n n._n that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o temple-worship_n be_v moral_a religion_n it_o be_v as_o much_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a as_o the_o synagogue_n worship_n be_v and_o on_o that_o account_n the_o jewish_a priesthood_n may_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a hierarchy_n mr._n o._n say_v no_o because_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o they_o perform_v the_o moral_a part_n there_o also_o ans._n though_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n and_o the_o temple_n worship_n be_v encumber_v with_o ceremony_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a priesthood_n and_o worship_n a_o embroider_a garment_n may_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o plain_a one_o they_o may_v both_o be_v like_a in_o shape_n and_o in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o ornament_n and_o their_o trim_n beside_o though_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n be_v abolish_v yet_o some_o other_o be_v substitute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o room_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord's-supper_n but_o how_o can_v the_o synagogue_n which_o have_v no_o ceremony_n at_o all_o only_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o religion_n perform_v in_o it_o according_a to_o mr._n oh_o reason_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o have_v ceremony_n there_o be_v as_o much_o disagreement_n between_o a_o synagogue_n which_o have_v no_o ceremony_n only_o natural_a religion_n exercise_v in_o it_o and_o a_o christian_a church_n which_o have_v ceremony_n beside_o the_o natural_a religion_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v levitical_a ceremony_n and_o the_o christian_n which_o have_v not_o mr._n o._n argue_v that_o the_o legal_a priest_n and_o altar_n and_o priesthood_n be_v change_v ans._n true_a as_o to_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n but_o not_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v moral_a and_o government_n i_o conceive_v be_v a_o part_n of_o moral_a religion_n though_o therefore_o a_o levitical_a ceremonial_a highpriest_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a ecclesiastical_a government_n a_o christian_a high_a priest_n may_v be_v appoint_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v aside_o mr._n o._n the_o moral_a worship_n in_o the_o synagogue_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o priest_n ans._n and_o will_v mr._n o._n therefore_o assert_v that_o any_o man_n may_v in_o a_o christian_a public_a congregation_n perform_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o worship_n this_o very_a observation_n of_o mr._n oh_o show_v that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o the_o pattern_n of_o christian_a church_n or_o congregation_n because_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o none_o among_o we_o can_v perform_v even_o moral_a worship_n in_o public_a except_o deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n it_o rather_o therefore_o import_v that_o the_o temple_n worship_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a because_o as_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n can_v perform_v the_o moral_a worship_n in_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 27._o nehem._n 9_o 5._o joel_n 2._o 17._o even_o so_o among_o we_o none_o can_v except_z bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d my_o answer_n to_o mr._n oh_o discourse_n about_o 〈◊〉_d '_o epistle_n to_o the_o reply_n which_o i_o intend_v unto_o his_o plea_n judge_v that_o the_o most_o
that_o timothy_n do_v not_o ordain_v alone_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v constitue_v the_o principal_a judge_n and_o director_n in_o ordination_n as_o in_o all_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n mr._n o._n the_o rector_n have_v argue_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o timothy_n 162._o be_v intend_v the_o resident_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n deny_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o mat._n 15._o 32._o mark_n 8._o 2._o ans._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o place_n produce_v against_o i_o be_v limit_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n a_o man_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reside_v or_o abide_v in_o a_o place_n one_o two_o or_o three_o day_n or_o month_n or_o year_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o reside_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v undeterminate_o as_o for_o those_o word_n till_o i_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o it_o be_v no_o limitation_n of_o timothy_n residence_n at_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v it_o imply_v that_o his_o authority_n there_o must_v then_o cease_v if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o after_o paul_n be_v come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v have_v leave_v off_o giving_z attendance_n unto_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o i_o suppose_v be_v duty_n perpetual_o incumbent_a upon_o he_o let_v the_o apostle_n be_v at_o 〈◊〉_d or_o not_o in_o a_o word_n st._n paul_n go_v short_o to_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n be_v not_o with_o intent_n to_o remove_v he_o thence_o but_o to_o instruct_v he_o thorough_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v and_o prove_v nevertheless_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v prevent_v of_o his_o intend_a visit_n and_o shall_v tarry_v long_o as_o he_o suspect_v may_v happen_v he_o send_v he_o for_o the_o present_a this_o epistle_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n he_o will_v more_v at_o large_a communicate_v unto_o he_o but_o these_o be_v repetition_n mr._n o._n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o 163._o same_o power_n at_o corinth_n philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o at_o ephesus_n allege_v the_o rector_n grant_v that_o unfixt_v evangelist_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o ordain_v elder_n under_o the_o apostle_n ans._n this_o concession_n prove_v not_o that_o timothy_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o power_n in_o greece_n and_o macedonia_n as_o at_o ephesus_n for_o 1._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n when_o send_v to_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o st._n paul_n second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v a_o great_a while_n after_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o 〈◊〉_d philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n then_o indeed_o it_o be_v intimate_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o before_o 2._o it_o seem_v evident_a unto_o i_o that_o timothy_n be_v send_v unto_o greece_n and_o macedonia_n for_o quite_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o govern_v those_o church_n and_o ordain_v they_o elder_n his_o business_n at_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o establish_v and_o comfort_v the_o christian_n there_o concern_v their_o faith_n 1_o thes._n 3._o 2._o and_o afterward_o he_o go_v thither_o again_o to_o hasten_v their_o contribution_n as_o i_o conceive_v his_o business_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o carry_v the_o apostle_n letter_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d schism_n and_o contention_n we_o read_v of_o no_o commission_n give_v he_o to_o receive_v accusation_n to_o reprove_v offender_n open_o to_o examine_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n or_o to_o ordain_v elder_n either_o at_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d or_o thessalonica_n as_o he_o have_v at_o ephesus_n 3._o eusebius_n on_o who_o authority_n the_o hypothesis_n of_o unfixt_v 37._o evangelist_n depend_v describe_v they_o thus_o they_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n among_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n or_o where_o no_o church_n be_v as_o yet_o establish_v but_o paul_n have_v already_o plant_v church_n at_o corinth_n philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n these_o than_o be_v not_o place_n proper_a for_o a_o unfixed_a evangelist_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o and_o therefore_o timothy_n do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n in_o those_o city_n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n there_o as_o at_z ephesus_z so_o that_o i_o still_o call_v upon_o mr._n o._n to_o prove_v timothy_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o power_n in_o greece_n and_o macedonia_n as_o he_o be_v after_o at_o ephesus_n 4._o if_o timothy_n have_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o power_n at_o his_o go_v to_o greece_n and_o macedonia_n as_o at_o ephesus_n why_o shall_v paul_n resolve_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o to_o instruct_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o office_n and_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o journey_n may_v possible_o be_v put_v off_o for_o a_o long_a time_n why_o do_v he_o dispatch_v a_o letter_n to_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o give_v he_o the_o necessary_a order_n for_o the_o better_a rule_v of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v be_v not_o so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o need_v these_o instruction_n if_o he_o have_v before_o be_v furnish_v with_o they_o when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d mr._n o._n a_o great_a part_n of_o t._n n._n be_v to_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n 165._o be_v not_o supreme_a governor_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v above'em_v and_o yet_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v supreme_a governor_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v above_o they_o also_o either_o the_o elder_n be_v supreme_a governor_n or_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o ans._n i_o show_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o single_a act_n of_o government_n that_o either_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o prophet_n be_v constant_o at_o the_o helm_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v '_o they_o the_o elder_n have_v not_o a_o discretionary_a power_n in_o any_o case_n that_o we_o read_v of_o but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n though_o they_o also_o be_v subject_n to_o st._n paul_n whenever_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v yet_o general_o speak_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o private_a discretion_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n prescribe_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o subjection_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a elder_n see_v the_o preface_n mr._n o._n whereas_o in_o proof_n of_o many_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n i_o cite_v act_n 19_o 10._o all_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o back_v this_o with_o ignatius_n calling_n himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n not_o of_o antioch_n only_o but_o of_o some_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o adjacent_a country_n the_o minister_n reply_v this_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o man_n will_v talk_v any_o thing_n but_o ans._n do_v not_o these_o observation_n render_v it_o high_o probable_a that_o the_o ephesian_a church_n be_v also_o compose_v of_o several_a assemble_v in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a account_n why_o a_o bishop_n and_o many_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n not_o serve_v one_o congregation_n alone_o in_o the_o city_n but_o other_o also_o in_o the_o country_n round_o about_o call_v asia_n if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o congregation_n at_o ephesus_n one_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n may_v have_v suffice_v the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n of_o day_n be_v not_o so_o wealthy_a as_o to_o multiply_v church-officer_n more_o than_o need_v this_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v to_o mr._n oh_o purpose_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v think_v to_o i_o mr._n o._n further_o plead_v that_o the_o rector_n understand_v in_o order_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v many_o congregation_n in_o that_o church_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v in_o the_o parthian_n and_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_n 2._o 9_o 11._o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o asia_n do_v ans._n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v affirm_v the_o parthian_n and_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n here_o mention_v belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v convert_v for_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n v_o 9_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
viz._n consist_v of_o three_o distinct_a order_n of_o minister_n the_o title_n only_o of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n haply_o except_v and_o so_o continue_v after_o he_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n and_o last_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n raise_v against_o our_o episcopal_a government_n by_o mr._n o._n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o plea_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v as_o seem_v to_o carry_v any_o weight_n in_o they_o and_o concern_v the_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o which_o i_o have_v confine_v myself_o hitherto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostolical_a age._n after_o all_o this_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o consider_v the_o argument_n which_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o be_v draw_v from_o ecclesiastical_a history_n begin_v where_o the_o scripture_n end_v and_o so_o descend_v unto_o these_o last_o age_n before_o which_o time_n episcopacy_n be_v never_o bring_v into_o question_n for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n save_v by_o one_o arch-heretick_n aërius_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o my_o adversary_n indeed_o think_v he_o have_v find_v in_o old_a author_n many_o instance_n favour_v the_o presbyterian_a identity_n and_o parity_n and_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v if_o my_o answer_n shall_v be_v think_v old_a i_o have_v this_o excuse_n for_o myself_o that_o the_o objection_n be_v old_a also_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v pardonable_a if_o not_o necessary_a especial_o when_o a_o adversary_n demand_v and_o even_o dun_v yea_o and_o reproach_n one_o for_o not_o have_v already_o undertake_v it_o i_o pretend_v not_o then_o to_o make_v new_a discovery_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o controversy_n now_o before_o we_o though_o haply_o some_o few_o thing_n not_o observe_v before_o may_v be_v here_o offer_v to_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o apply_v the_o proper_a answer_n unto_o the_o old_a objection_n wherewith_o mr._n o._n have_v endeavour_v to_o embroil_n and_o perplex_v the_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o tie_v myself_o unto_o his_o method_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o fit_v to_o my_o design_n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o manage_v the_o dispute_n only_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v once_o clear_v from_o countenance_v the_o presbyterian_a or_o congregational_a polity_n mr._n oh_o syllogism_n will_v and_o must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n i_o will_v then_o digest_v and_o dispose_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o my_o reply_v to_o they_o though_o not_o exact_o for_o the_o controversy_n 〈◊〉_d not_o on_o the_o nicety_n of_o chronology_n yet_o pretty_a near_o to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v i_o begin_v with_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v the_o best_a colourable_a argument_n the_o dissenter_n do_v or_o can_v bring_v for_o themselves_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o mr._n o._n argue_v from_o this_o epistle_n against_o prelatical_a episcopacy_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o presbyterian_a parity_n be_v whereas_o i_o affirm_v in_o t._n n._n clement_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o jewish_a highpriest_n the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o levite_n a_o precedent_n for_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a church_n by_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o clement_n no_o where_o say_v there_o be_v those_o three_o distinct_a 51._o officer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o that_o the_o jewish_a government_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a that_o clement_n mention_n but_o two_o order_n viz._n bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o he_o call_v these_o bishop_n presbyter_n that_o they_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o common_a that_o he_o mention_n no_o chief_a bishop_n there_o that_o he_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o elder_n that_o clement_n aught_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n philip._n 1._o 1._o and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o in_o both_o which_o place_n two_o only_a order_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o that_o clement_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o affirm_v there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a but_o only_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o church_n that_o be_v the_o moysaicall_a with_o three_o order_n and_o the_o christian_a with_o two_o be_v both_o establish_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n unto_o all_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v 1._o i_o ready_o grant_v clement_n no_o where_o express_o affirm_v there_o be_v three_o distinct_a order_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o that_o the_o high-priest_n priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian._n thus_o much_o be_v grant_v nevertheless_o what_o i_o cite_v he_o for_o may_v be_v true_a and_o be_v so_o sc_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o jewish_a government_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a as_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o argue_v from_o he_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o one_o will_v think_v this_o join_v with_o jerom_n testimony_n cite_v with_o it_o in_o t._n n._n pag._n 1._o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v i_o thus_o modest_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o clement_n seem_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o jewish_a government_n a_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a which_o other_o before_o i_o have_v do_v as_o dr._n h._n in_o his_o dissertation_n and_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d cod._n can._n etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o e._n 11._o but_o mr._n mede_n deserve_v particular_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o who_o have_v more_o than_o once_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o find_v no_o rule_n give_v in_o the_o 435._o new_a testament_n there_o we_o be_v refer_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a he_o instance_n in_o st._n paul_n argue_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14_o in_o infant_n baptism_n in_o hallow_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o three_o order_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n assert_v by_o jerom_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o last_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n clement_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n once_o more_o he_o expound_v those_o word_n in_o clemens_n romanus_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o 413._o thing_n in_o order_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v put_v the_o question_n to_o himself_o thus_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v this_o and_o answer_v himself_o thus_o in_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o clement_n in_o the_o next_o follow_v part_n of_o his_o epistle_n treat_v in_o general_a of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o christian_a ministration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o if_o then_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o divine_a commission_n unto_o the_o christian_n if_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o precedent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n of_o the_o christian_a lord's-day_n why_o not_o the_o levitical_a three_o order_n of_o the_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o moment_n be_v that_o many_o other_o father_n follow_v clement_n as_o jerom_n synesius_n cyprian_n and_o firmilianus_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o allude_v or_o appeal_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o church-officer_n among_o the_o christian_n st._n cyprian_n say_v he_o have_v a_o divine_a law_n to_o punish_v oxon._n his_o rebellious_a deacon_n quote_v deut._n 17._o 12._o numb_a 16._o 1._o here_o he_o think_v himself_o invest_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o aaron_n be_v and_o through_o aaron_n to_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n the_o like_a we_o meet_v with_o in_o several_a other_o epistle_n and_o indeed_o the_o name_n sacerdos_n 73._o sacerdotium_fw-la altar_n sacrificium_fw-la oblationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o familiar_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o our_o clement_a himself_n to_o express_v the_o christian_a officer_n and_o office_n imply_v as_o much_o it_o may_v then_o with_o reason_n be_v suppose_v that_o clement_n intend_v the_o same_o 2._o as_o i_o acknowledge_v clement_n do_v not_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la assert_v the_o order_n so_o i_o observe_v that_o though_o he_o express_o mention_n two_o only_o yet_o he_o affirm_v no_o where_o that_o there_o be_v two_o only_a kind_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o no_o more_o or_o thus_o though_o he_o mention_n two_o only_a yet_o he_o deny_v not_o express_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o three_o 3._o i_o join_v issue_n with_o mr._n o._n that_o clement_n ought_v to_o be_v
expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o sure_o not_o by_o the_o two_o place_n only_o which_o he_o have_v allege_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o epistle_n then_o of_o clement_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o what_o intimation_n of_o three_o order_n be_v any_o where_o therein_o to_o be_v find_v this_o have_v be_v do_v already_o and_o need_v not_o be_v draw_v in_o here_o again_o to_o lengthen_v and_o confound_v the_o argument_n only_o thus_o brief_o to_o the_o two_o passage_n adduce_v by_o mr._n o._n though_o st._n paul_n philip._n 1._o 1._o mention_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n only_o and_o no_o third_n superior_a officer_n in_o that_o church_n yet_o chap._n 2._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d call_v epaphroditus_n by_o who_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o though_o 1_o tim._n 3._o ch_n he_o name_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n only_o and_o no_o three_o officer_n yet_o as_o i_o hope_v have_v be_v sufficient_o make_v out_o he_o have_v constitute_v timothy_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o elder_n there_o so_o that_o there_o be_v at_o philippi_n three_o order_n a_o apostle_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n likewise_o at_o ephesus_n timothy_n the_o ruler_n of_o that_o church_n and_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o clement_n write_v to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 4._o that_o clement_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o presbyter_n be_v certain_a but_o so_o do_v ignatius_n require_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o presbyter_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o urge_v the_o christian_n and_o special_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o flock_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o and_o the_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n again_o that_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a be_v not_o question_v but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o without_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o where_o express_o say_v last_o that_o clement_n express_o mention_n no_o chief_a bishop_n at_o 〈◊〉_d i_o own_o especial_o not_o by_o the_o name_n bishop_n but_o still_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o order_n of_o church-officer_n superior_a to_o and_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n page_z the_o jun._n second_o commend_v the_o peaceable_a behaviour_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o time_n 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v that_o they_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_a to_o 〈◊〉_d ruler_n and_o give_v convenient_a honour_n unto_o the_o presbyter_n and_o again_o p._n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o worship_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o reverence_v our_o governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o honour_v our_o presbyter_n one_o will_v think_v here_o be_v sufficient_a intimation_n of_o a_o order_n of_o church_n officer_n superior_a unto_o presbyter_n and_o distinct_a from_o they_o 5._o clement_n be_v himself_o bishop_n or_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o rome_n be_v as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o same_o person_n that_o we_o read_v of_o philip._n 4._o 3._o now_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o clement_n a_o person_n of_o unquestionable_a piety_n and_o integrity_n be_v a_o prelatical_a bishop_n himself_o at_o rome_n shall_v approve_v or_o countenance_v the_o presbyterian_a parity_n at_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o those_o two_o apostolical_a church_n shall_v thus_o wide_o differ_v in_o their_o form_n of_o government_n 6._o it_o may_v deserve_v our_o observation_n what_o clement_n write_v towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o epistle_n p._n 69._o thus_o whoever_o among_o you_o be_v generous_a and_o charitable_n let_v he_o resolve_v thus_o if_o the_o sedition_n contention_n and_o schism_n be_v rise_v on_o my_o account_n i_o will_v be_v go_v wherever_o you_o will_v and_o whatever_o the_o people_n require_v that_o i_o will_v do_v only_o let_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o presbyter_n set_v over_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n methinks_v the_o author_n in_o these_o word_n plain_o enough_o distinguish_n between_o that_o generous_a person_n first_o speak_v of_o and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n immediate_o after_o mention_v separately_z from_o he_o this_o generous_a person_n be_v it_o seem_v settle_v in_o some_o post_n or_o office_n by_o one_o party_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o atlea_v continue_v in_o it_o against_o the_o mind_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o rest._n from_o hence_o spring_v the_o quarrel_n and_o schism_n among_o '_o they_o now_o what_o office_n can_v this_o be_v but_o that_o of_o the_o prelatical_a bishop_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a presbyter_n for_o he_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o one_o common_a presbyter_n equal_a with_o the_o rest_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o dangerous_a schism_n or_o that_o his_o absence_n shall_v immediate_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o imply_v nor_o will_v any_o one_o i_o believe_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n much_o less_o a_o ordinary_a believer_n he_o be_v then_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n but_o not_o acceptable_a to_o one_o party_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o this_o occasion_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v clement_n not_o intermeddle_v among_o they_o as_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n advise_v this_o generous_a person_n out_o of_o charity_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o abdicate_v and_o depart_v from_o his_o office_n to_o the_o end_n some_o other_o succeed_v with_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o corinthian_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o period_n may_v be_v put_v unto_o their_o division_n in_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o i_o offer_v unto_o consideration_n what_o i_o long_o since_o write_v in_o my_o clement_n upon_o the_o margin_n but_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o author_n whence_o i_o have_v take_v that_o note_n it_o be_v this_o that_o from_o the_o passage_n of_o clement_n epistle_n just_a before_o set_v down_o at_o length_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o after_o he_o conjecture_n that_o clement_n be_v name_v by_o peter_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostle_n immediate_a successor_n but_o refuse_v it_o for_o a_o like_a reason_n that_o he_o here_o exhort_v the_o generous_a person_n at_o corinth_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o ephes._n office_n now_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o clement_n to_o urge_v his_o own_o reason_n and_o example_n and_o especial_o since_o his_o modesty_n and_o condescension_n gain_v he_o afterward_o the_o affection_n of_o that_o church_n and_o at_o length_n advance_v he_o unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a he_o hint_n unto_o this_o generous_a person_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o he_o to_o resign_v in_o the_o next_o period_n he_o say_v clement_n who_o shall_v do_v thus_o shall_v procure_v to_o himself_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o every_o place_n every_o church_n will_v receive_v he_o the_o passage_n in_o epiphanius_n whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v in_o english_a as_o advers._fw-la follow_v peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o the_o first_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o linus_n afterward_o cletus_n and_o next_o he_o paris_n clement_n contemporary_a of_o peter_n and_o paul_n nor_o let_v any_o one_o wonder_n that_o other_o before_o clement_n receive_v the_o episcopacy_n from_o the_o apostle_n see_v clement_n be_v their_o contemporary_a whether_o he_o receive_v ordination_n to_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o decline_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n whilst_o they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n survive_v for_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o depart_v i_o be_o go_v let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o peace_n design_v this_o for_o other_o good_a and_o advantage_n or_o whither_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v object_v that_o clement_n ascribe_v not_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n to_o that_o one_o generous_a person_n only_o but_o to_o some_o misunderstanding_n between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o presbyter_n some_o of_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n any_o long_o at_o corinth_n so_o it_o be_v intimate_v pag._n 58._o in_o these_o word_n it_o will_v be_v no_o little_a sin_n in_o we_o to_o cast_v off_o those_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n who_o have_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d and_o without_o blame_n for_o we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v remove_v some_o presbyter_n who_o conversation_n be_v laudable_a and_o
at_o which_o the_o congregation_n ordinary_o receive_v the_o lord's-supper_n 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o that_o ignatius_n bishop_n be_v but_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o a_o church_n which_o ordinary_o assemble_v together_o for_o personal_a communion_n that_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n in_o ignatius_n time_n and_o long_o after_o exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o modern_a parish_n final_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o defence_n that_o as_o the_o presbyter_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n without_o their_o presbytery_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o parity_n and_o that_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o and_o general_o all_o other_o dissenter_n make_v ignatius_n bishop_n they_o be_v but_o the_o moderator_n in_o the_o presbytery_n and_o those_o not_o for_o life_n neither_o but_o temporary_a only_o as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v affirm_v ans._n the_o presumption_n mr._n o._n mean_n be_v those_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o plea_n and_o defence_n as_o i_o suppose_v ground_v upon_o some_o slight_a passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o enough_o have_v already_o be_v say_v unless_o their_o sense_n can_v be_v more_o certain_o determine_v for_o he_o and_o i_o may_v talk_v and_o dispute_v till_o dooms-day_n that_o thus_o or_o thus_o those_o phrase_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o signify_v and_o at_o last_o leave_v the_o matter_n as_o we_o find_v it_o undecided_a and_o every_o man_n to_o choose_v what_o sense_n he_o please_v as_o his_o interest_n sway_v he_o or_o as_o his_o affection_n and_o adherence_n to_o a_o cause_n shall_v bias_n he_o let_v then_o these_o thing_n pass_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v shall_v be_v to_o lay_v before_o the_o reader_n some_o reason_n as_o will_v i_o hope_v evince_v the_o truth_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o embrace_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o father_n which_o we_o have_v already_o give_v and_o to_o believe_v that_o ignatius_n his_o bishop_n be_v true_o prelatical_a and_o diocesan_n and_o 1._o be_v it_o as_o mr._n o._n affirm_v yet_o the_o dissenter_n be_v universal_o depart_v even_o from_o this_o form_n of_o church_n government_n what_o one_o congregation_n among_o they_o have_v its_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o supreme_a manager_n without_o who_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o 2._o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ignatius_n his_o bishop_n be_v but_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v the_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n this_o can_v be_v if_o we_o will_v allow_v ignatius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n for_o what_o more_o absurd_a and_o impertinent_a can_v have_v be_v write_v than_o all_o along_o in_o these_o seven_o epistle_n to_o distinguish_v so_o careful_o between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n the_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n set_v up_o only_o to_o moderate_a in_o their_o presbytery_n and_o debate_n for_o order_n sake_n or_o how_o can_v ignatius_n direct_v as_o mr._n o._n plead_v that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o bishop_n without_o the_o presbyter_n except_o he_o think_v the_o bishop_n a_o distinct_a species_n of_o officer_n from_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o presbyter_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n then_o and_o the_o presbyter_n must_v needs_o be_v two_o different_a order_n in_o ignatius_n opinion_n it_o be_v object_v that_o since_o the_o obligation_n be_v reciprocal_a i._n e._n the_o bishop_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o presbyter_n can_v not_o act_n without_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o have_v no_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o presbyter_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o however_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n yea_o at_o least_o equal_a to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n and_o to_o have_v himself_o make_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o it_o the_o very_a reciprocal_a obligation_n here_o object_v of_o necessity_n imply_v as_o much_o 2._o not_o only_o so_o but_o as_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n or_o commons_o though_o he_o can_v enact_v no_o law_n without_o the_o parliament_n as_o the_o parliament_n can_v without_o he_o as_o the_o king_n i_o say_v make_v a_o distinct_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o i_o think_v mr._n o._n will_v grant_v so_o be_v ignatius_n his_o bishop_n an_z officer_z different_z from_o the_o presbyter_n if_o the_o father_n speak_v sense_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o superior_a to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v wherein_o can_v his_o supremacy_n consist_v i_o reply_v that_o after_o any_o law_n and_o constitution_n be_v resolve_v on_o between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbytery_n or_o whatever_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n to_o see_v they_o execute_v and_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n he_o general_o be_v the_o executor_n of_o they_o himself_o in_o person_n as_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o secular_a affair_n of_o this_o nation_n for_o as_o the_o king_n do_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v no_o new_a law_n without_o the_o parliament_n yet_o he_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o make_v and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o without_o the_o parliament_n so_o the_o bishop_n though_o he_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v no_o new_a constitution_n without_o the_o presbytery_n yet_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o their_o execution_n and_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a decree_n and_o tradition_n it_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v so_o if_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n carry_v any_o sense_n in_o they_o but_o perhaps_o a_o positive_a proof_n of_o all_o this_o will_v be_v demand_v from_o i_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o this_o purpose_n then_o observe_v 1._o what_o ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o the_o master_n jesus_n christ_n send_v unto_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o own_o household_n the_o church_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o receive_v he_o as_o we_o will_v receive_v the_o master_n that_o send_v he_o it_o be_v then_o manifest_a we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o bishop_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o ignatius_n account_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o administrator_n of_o the_o church_n or_o household_n 2._o that_o though_o ignatius_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n also_o and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o deacon_n too_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n philadelphian_o and_o smyrnean_n yet_o he_o never_o thus_o prescribe_v obedience_n to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o the_o presbytery_n only_o or_o without_o mention_v the_o bishop_n with_o and_o before_o '_o they_o but_o he_o frequent_o admonish_v the_o church_n to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n without_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o presbyter_n 3._o that_o though_o he_o advise_v the_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n and_o to_o the_o deacon_n also_o yet_o he_o never_o advise_v they_o express_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o presbyter_n or_o presbytery_n beside_o mr._n oh_o saying_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o presbyter_n be_v without_o ground_n in_o these_o epistle_n it_o be_v never_o say_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbytery_n much_o less_o simple_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o presbyter_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v what_o ignatius_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o you_o must_v not_o abuse_v or_o despise_v 31._o the_o youth_n of_o our_o bishop_n demas_n but_o pay_v he_o all_o reverence_n as_o i_o know_v the_o holy_a presbyter_n do_v who_o look_v on_o the_o ordinance_n the_o bishop_n as_o i_o take_v it_o or_o the_o episcopacy_n not_o as_o a_o new_a device_n but_o as_o wise_a man_n they_o submit_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o then_o the_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n but_o where_o will_v it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v admonish_v or_o advise_v to_o obey_v the_o presbyter_n 5._o when_o ignatius_n be_v in_o bond_n ravish_v from_o his_o people_n or_o church_n h_n thus_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n which_o the_o church_n in_o syria_n in_o my_o stead_n now_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n only_o for_o its_o shepherd_n but_o though_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n have_v lose_v its_o bishop_n and_o be_v then_o at_o
present_a without_o one_o yet_o sure_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v all_o their_o presbyter_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n retain_v yet_o her_o presbyter_n as_o by_o the_o quiet_a that_o church_n even_o then_o have_v must_v be_v think_v they_o 45._o may_v easy_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o a_o chief_a pastor_n or_o moderator_n out_o of_o their_o remain_a number_n and_o not_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o shepherd_n as_o ignatius_n bewail_v whole_a loss_n or_o absence_n at_o present_a can_v only_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o conceit_n of_o a_o temporary_a moderator_n must_v be_v throw_v out_o of_o door_n ignatius_n be_v bishop_n of_o syria_n for_o life_n nor_o can_v they_o have_v another_o whilst_o he_o be_v live_v though_o absent_a in_o bond_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o so_o passionate_o resent_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o that_o church_n of_o syria_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n which_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v if_o another_o 〈◊〉_d pastor_n and_o moderator_n may_v have_v be_v constitute_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o life-time_n which_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a principle_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v do_v 6._o ignatius_n over_o and_o over_o prescribe_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o only_o so_o in_o these_o general_n term_n which_o haply_o will_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o preside_v in_o presbytery_n and_o moderate_v in_o their_o debate_n for_o order_n sake_n but_o also_o in_o particular_a that_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v the_o lord's-supper_n shall_v not_o be_v administer_v nor_o baptism_n give_v unto_o believer_n without_o he_o without_o his_o appointment_n and_o approbation_n this_o show_v that_o ignatius_n his_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o the_o precedent_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o deliberation_n but_o the_o supreme_a director_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n without_o who_o leave_n the_o 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o marry_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v all_o we_o desire_v of_o the_o dissenter_n if_o we_o may_v prevail_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o particular_o not_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n last_o although_o he_o often_o call_v the_o presbytery_n the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o to_o keep_v alibi_fw-la up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n resemble_v he_o unto_o god_n himself_o or_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n if_o then_o god_n the_o father_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v confess_v great_a than_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v the_o bishop_n than_o the_o presbyter_n or_o presbytery_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o father_n and_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n in_o this_o author_n from_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v i_o hope_v clear_a to_o a_o demonstration_n that_o ignatius_n his_o bishop_n be_v more_o than_o what_o mr._n o._n mean_n by_o chief_a pastor_n or_o moderator_n in_o their_o assemble_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la they_o be_v prelatical_a and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n that_o be_v have_v the_o oversight_n of_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n for_o this_o be_v another_o objection_n mr._n o._n have_v raise_v against_o our_o establish_a diocesan_n episcopacy_n for_o proof_n hereof_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v 1._o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la diocesan_n bishop_n they_o be_v at_o least_o form_v and_o design_v for_o such_o when_o ever_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v increase_v it_o have_v already_o be_v observe_v that_o titus_n leave_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o crete_n to_o govern_v that_o church_n be_v particular_o direct_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n in_o all_o or_o as_o many_o city_n as_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v the_o faith_n or_o in_o order_n to_o convert_v more_o of_o '_o they_o i_o gather_v hence_o that_o titus_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o all_o these_o congregation_n let_v mr._n o._n make_v he_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o archbishop_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o he_o be_v constitute_v to_o be_v ruler_n over_o many_o city_n and_o congregation_n thus_o at_o least_o it_o be_v i_o conceive_v in_o these_o asiatic_a church_n to_o who_o ignatius_n write_v as_o will_v hence_o appear_v viz._n that_o every_o of_o these_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o prelatical_a bishop_n with_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n under_o he_o to_o what_o purpose_n else_o so_o many_o presbyter_n and_o such_o distinct_a kind_n of_o order_n one_o or_o two_o at_o most_o may_v have_v suffice_v they_o at_o present_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o in_o so_o flourish_v a_o condition_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v so_o many_o church-officer_n for_o one_o congregation_n nor_o be_v there_o business_n enough_o to_o employ_v they_o all_o in_o the_o service_n of_o that_o one_o congregation_n it_o be_v then_o most_o rational_a to_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v provide_v at_o least_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o multiply_v they_o into_o several_a congregation_n but_o if_o every_o congregation_n must_v have_v have_v or_o be_v intend_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n we_o shall_v doubtléss_v have_v read_v of_o bishop_n ex_fw-la gr_n at_o ephesus_n as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n in_o the_o plural_a let_v we_o then_o suppose_v what_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o admit_v that_o some_o at_o least_o of_o these_o church_n have_v be_v in_o ignatius_n time_n multiply_v into_o several_a congregation_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o two_o bishop_n of_o any_o one_o city_n in_o all_o antiquity_n except_v when_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o city_n be_v harrass_v and_o disturb_v with_o schism_n and_o division_n now_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o no_o one_o city_n in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o ignatius_n time_n 97._o ever_o have_v more_o believer_n in_o and_o near_o it_o than_o do_v assemble_v for_o divine_a worship_n in_o one_o place_n especial_o in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o christian_n skulk_v and_o can_v not_o with_o safety_n meet_v in_o great_a number_n nor_o have_v room_n capacious_a enough_o and_o therefore_o canton_v themselves_o into_o several_a meeting_n let_v any_o one_o put_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v they_o and_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o grant_v that_o paradox_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o single_a congregation_n in_o any_o city_n nor_o will_v he_o make_v any_o scruple_n to_o believe_v that_o ignatius_n bishop_n be_v at_o least_o design_v to_o preside_v over_o several_a presbyter_n and_o congregation_n last_o the_o negative_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n in_o any_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v neither_o can_v by_o any_o express_a testimony_n i_o conćeive_v it_o behoove_v our_o dissenter_n to_o make_v this_o out_o before_o they_o can_v thorough_o justify_v their_o congregational_a church_n but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o therefore_o 2._o note_v that_o ignatius_n style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o syria_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n now_o how_o large_a a_o tract_n syria_n contain_v i_o need_v not_o say_v neither_o will_v i_o affirm_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o all_o syria_n take_v in_o its_o utmost_a latitude_n but_o see_v he_o call_v himself_o and_o be_v bishop_n of_o syria_n it_o be_v more_o than_o of_o the_o bare_a city_n antioch_n as_o any_o one_o will_v confess_v his_o episcopal_a power_n must_v have_v extend_v unto_o some_o considerable_a compass_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o adjacent_a part_n of_o the_o country_n else_o it_o have_v be_v foolish_a to_o have_v pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n when_o he_o be_v only_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o one_o congregation_n there_o will_v any_o one_o then_o suffer_v himself_o to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d be_v bishop_n but_o of_o one_o congregation_n only_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o my_o head_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v it_o possible_a because_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v there_o be_v congregation_n in_o syria_n as_o well_o as_o at_o antioch_n in_o country_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o city_n 3._o i_o reckon_v also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v 1._o as_o i_o argue_v in_o t._n n._n p._n 145._o
faith_n that_o city_n be_v so_o furious_o zealous_a in_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v act._n 19_o 19_o 20._o paul_n testify_v sixthly_a that_o at_o ephesus_n a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o he_o viz._n a_o most_o advantageous_a opportunity_n of_o bring_v in_o a_o mighty_a harvest_n of_o soul_n to_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 16._o 8_o 9_o put_v all_o these_o together_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v upon_o any_o solid_a 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n these_o be_v the_o assembly_n and_o london_n minister_n argument_n which_o mr._n o._n may_v do_v well_o at_o his_o leisure_n to_o confute_v if_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v and_o as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o suspect_v will_v not_o endeavour_v than_o my_o point_n be_v gain_v for_o if_o even_o in_o paul_n day_n there_o be_v many_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n then_o much_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n the_o christian_a religion_n doubtless_o get_v ground_n continual_o in_o those_o part_n upon_o the_o gentile_a superstition_n as_o be_v manifest_a afterward_o from_o the_o church_n hereabout_o plant_v and_o mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v magnesia_n and_o trallis_n out_o of_o ignatius_n epistle_n none_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o st._n paul_n except_o laodicea_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v now_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v that_o every_o of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o ignatius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d diocesan_n not_o know_v how_o early_o they_o be_v plant_v but_o thus_o much_o i_o repeat_v again_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o model_n as_o ephefus_fw-la be_v as_o many_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n fix_v in_o they_o which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o foundation_n of_o large_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n after_o more_o believer_n shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o this_o time_n i_o be_o in_o some_o hope_n it_o be_v undeniable_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n to_o who_o ignatius_n write_v be_v prelatical_a that_o be_v be_v of_o a_o distinct_a species_n of_o church-officer_n and_o superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v likewise_o diocesan_n that_o be_v ruler_n over_o several_a congregation_n and_o over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o ordinary_o minister_v in_o they_o from_o whence_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o who_o sense_n mr._n o._n and_o i_o have_v dispute_v must_v be_v so_o expound_v as_o to_o be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o prelatical_a and_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n whether_o i_o have_v do_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v to_o consult_v the_o t._n n._n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o altar_n very_o brief_o because_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o no_o less_o a_o man_n than_o the_o famous_a mr._n mede_n for_o one_o numerical_a altar_n and_o not_o a_o specifical_a one_o as_o i_o expound_v it_o those_o word_n in_o ignatius_n epistle_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v think_v to_o favour_v one_o numerical_a altar_n which_o mr._n o._n contend_v for_o of_o which_o thus_o mr._n mede_n deliver_v himself_o here_o be_v a_o 414._o temple_n with_o a_o altar_n in_o it_o for_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n they_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o a_o church_n ans._n no_o more_o have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n though_o we_o have_v many_o church_n in_o a_o diocese_n yet_o every_o church_n have_v a_o altar_n and_o but_o one_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v at_o magnesia_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o mr._n mede_n go_v on_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n to_o a_o church_n take_v church_n for_o the_o company_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_v under_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n or_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o see_n or_o residence_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o temple_n and_o one_o altar_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n unite_v under_o one_o highpriest_n the_o author_n endeavour_v to_o confirm_v this_o as_o mr._n o._n true_o say_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o st._n cyprian_n ans._n but_o still_o mr._n o._n misrepresent_v mr._n mede_n as_o if_o he_o be_v positive_a herein_o which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o 1._o mr._n mede_n lay_v down_o his_o position_n very_o cautious_o it_o shall_v seem_v intimate_v it_o be_v not_o very_o clear_a from_o those_o word_n of_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o word_n many_o imply_v only_o that_o every_o temple_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v more_o temple_n than_o one_o in_o the_o bishop_n church_n and_o therefore_o more_o altar_n 2._o mr._n mede_n at_o the_o same_o time_n think_v the_o bishop_n church_n to_o have_v be_v diocesan_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o several_a altar_n yet_o they_o have_v several_a oratory_n or_o lesser_a temple_n say_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o synagogue_n so_o that_o the_o one_o numerical_a altar_n in_o the_o bishop_n church_n do_v not_o prove_v his_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o one_o congregation_n only_o in_o this_o learned_a gentleman_n opinion_n no_o more_o than_o the_o one_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n 3._o mr._n mede_n to_o back_v his_o conjecture_n ground_v on_o ignatius_n produce_v two_o testimony_n the_o one_o out_o of_o justin_n the_o other_o out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o positive_a or_o certain_a of_o the_o conclusion_n he_o draw_v from_o they_o it_o will_v be_v no_o breach_n of_o modesty_n if_o i_o examine_v whether_o mr._n mede_n have_v well_o ground_v his_o conjecture_n on_o those_o two_o father_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n thus_o write_v all_o that_o live_v in_o city_n or_o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plural_a meet_v togeher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o place_n so_o mr._n mede_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n this_o passage_n do_v not_o evince_v that_o the_o bishop_n church_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n unite_v under_o he_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n for_o which_o i_o offer_v the_o follow_a reason_n first_o because_o justin_n here_o intend_v not_o to_o give_v the_o gentile_n a_o account_n of_o the_o polity_n and_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o church-officer_n there_o be_v among_o they_o nor_o how_o many_o congregation_n under_o one_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o in_o all_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o all_o town_n and_o country_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o christian_n belong_v to_o any_o one_o congregation_n or_o certain_a district_n meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o this_o there_o may_v be_v several_a congregation_n under_o one_o bishop_n if_o i_o for_o example_n shall_v write_v to_o a_o foreigner_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o worship_n here_o in_o england_n not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o government_n may_v i_o not_o ought_v i_o not_o to_o say_v all_o that_o live_v in_o town_n or_o country_n or_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v many_o church_n and_o many_o congregation_n unite_v under_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n which_o thus_o meet_v together_o for_o divine_a worship_n second_o whereas_o justin_n mention_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n who_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a worship_n in_o these_o single_a congregation_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understanding_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n only_o he_o may_v use_v one_o common_a title_n for_o both_o speak_v of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o divine_a worship_n in_o their_o particular_a congregation_n so_o mr._n mede_n expound_v antistes_fw-la afterward_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o but_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v he_o who_o minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n at_o that_o time_n three_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n he_o do_v but_o instance_n in_o and_o exemplify_v the_o christian_a worship_n by_o the_o most_o honourable_a assembly_n sc_n that_o wherein_o the_o bishop_n himself_o ordinary_o preside_v in_o person_n not_o exclude_v other_o wherein_o the_o presbyter_n minister_v four_o justin_n because_o he_o
because_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a law_n in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o diocese_n with_o plenitude_n of_o power_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v two_o master_n therefore_o these_o 〈◊〉_d be_v entire_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n bishop_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o i_o be_o aware_a of_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o i_o will_v therefore_o transcribe_v at_o length_n into_o english_a they_o who_o reside_v in_o village_n and_o in_o the_o country_n or_o be_v ant._n call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la although_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a synod_n that_o they_o know_v their_o own_o measure_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n subject_v to_o they_o and_o rest_v content_a with_o that_o care_n and_o administration_n that_o they_o constitute_v reader_n subdeacons_n and_o exorcist_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o power_n not_o dare_v to_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n unto_o which_o both_o he_o the_o chorepiscopus_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v but_o let_v the_o country_n bishop_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a now_o the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v real_a bishop_n superior_a to_o and_o distinguish_v from_o presbyter_n and_o in_o who_o be_v lodge_v the_o episcopal_a character_n and_o power_n the_o affirmative_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o follow_a argument_n 1._o i_o consider_v that_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n be_v then_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o i_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v will_v have_v be_v grant_v they_o at_o that_o time_n of_o day_n if_o they_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o bishop_n as_o the_o city_n presbyter_n be_v how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v that_o honourable_a title_n bestow_v on_o they_o which_o the_o city_n presbyter_n have_v not_o be_v the_o country_n presbyter_n such_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v according_a to_o mr._n o._n far_o more_o honourable_a and_o better_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n then_o the_o city_n presbyter_n be_v i_o can_v imagine_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o but_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a stamp_n and_o character_n of_o bishop_n have_v a_o inherent_a habitual_a power_n to_o do_v whatever_o any_o diocesan_n can_v and_o more_o than_o any_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v able_a to_o do_v only_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v no_o independent_a diocese_n of_o their_o own_o to_o govern_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v under_o some_o limitation_n which_o diocesan_n be_v not_o 2._o i_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o same_o conncil_n of_o antioch_n they_o be_v seven_o allow_v to_o give_v pacifick_n letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o go_v into_o other_o diocese_n which_o in_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n only_o can_v do_v and_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o episcopal_a prerogative_n 3._o again_o the_o 10_o canon_n of_o antioch_n decree_n that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la although_o they_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o bishop_n may_v not_o dare_v to_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n the_o obvious_a meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o although_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v ordain_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v not_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o diocesan_n if_o a_o chorepiscopus_n receive_v the_o real_a character_n or_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o conclude_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o diocesan_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o he_o no_o say_v the_o canon_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o prohibition_n be_v manifest_a because_o at_o present_a he_o act_v only_o as_o a_o comminister_v and_o assistant_n in_o another_o diocese_n where_o he_o may_v not_o exert_v his_o episcopal_a power_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o diocesan_n nor_o can_v do_v it_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v something_o of_o this_o kind_n even_o among_o ourselves_o at_o this_o day_n a_o diocesan_n bishop_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o whilst_o he_o abide_v in_o another_o man_n can_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n without_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o proper_a bishop_n and_o something_o of_o this_o nature_n i_o find_v in_o the_o 18_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n where_o a_o presbyter_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n for_o another_o diocese_n but_o reject_v be_v permit_v to_o return_v to_o his_o former_a post_n but_o still_o to_o as_o be_v a_o presbyter_n though_o retain_v his_o episcopal_a honour_n and_o character_n one_o may_v then_o be_v a_o real_a bishop_n and_o have_v the_o habitual_a power_n and_o intrinsic_a character_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o can_v put_v forth_o the_o act_n and_o ordain_v in_o another_o diocese_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v it_o will_v breed_v confusion_n 4._o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v real_a bishop_n because_o they_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n and_o authority_n to_o assist_v vote_n decree_n and_o confirm_v canon_n at_o council_n as_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v divers_a of_o they_o subscribe_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o mere_a presbyter_n do_v so_o likewise_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o their_o principal_n as_o their_o very_a subscription_n show_v thus_o vito_n or_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n presbyter_n and_o pope_n sylvester_n legate_n subscribe_v the_o nicene_n synod_n yet_o add_v to_o their_o common_a name_n romanus_n or_o roma_fw-la missus_fw-la so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 419._o two_o roman_a presbyter_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v philippus_n presbyter_n legatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la asellus_n presbyter_n legatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la subscribe_v in_o their_o own_o name_n without_o mention_v any_o delegation_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o act_v by_o their_o own_o proper_a inherent_a authority_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v real_a bishop_n have_v i_o presume_v prove_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la have_v the_o true_a episcopal_a character_n impress_v on_o they_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v 141._o what_o advantage_n mr._n o._n will_v make_v of_o '_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n from_o the_o 10_o canon_n of_o ant._n a._n d._n 344_o or_o 341_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o country_n bishop_n ordain_v presbyter_n until_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o that_o canon_n i_o agree_v with_o mr._n o._n so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la presume_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o another_o bishop_n diocese_n until_o they_o be_v prohibt_v by_o this_o canon_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n from_o have_v a_o uncontrollable_a liberty_n of_o ordain_v in_o another_o bishop_n diocese_n and_o without_o his_o consent_n the_o rule_n be_v high_o reasonable_a and_o observe_v to_o this_o day_n however_o this_o be_v the_o canon_n will_v do_v mr._n o._n no_o service_n if_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v real_a bishop_n and_o more_o than_o presbyter_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o produce_v sufficient_a proof_n again_o mr._n o._n gather_v that_o if_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v bishop_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o bishop_n be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o in_o country_n village_n this_o i_o grant_v also_o unto_o mr._n o._n but_o it_o nothing_o concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o seat_n and_o principal_a church_n be_v ofttimes_o in_o village_n and_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o the_o comministri_fw-la and_o vicarii_fw-la of_o the_o city_n bishop_n now_o how_o far_o the_o delegated_a power_n of_o a_o chorepiscopus_n extend_v no_o one_o alive_a can_v tell_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v nothing_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o village_n only_o as_o mr._n o._n contend_v though_o haply_o his_o ordinary_a residence_n and_o particular_a care_n may_v be_v in_o some_o country-town_n where_o he_o discharge_v the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o on_o that_o score_n may_v be_v account_v as_o a_o country_n presbyter_n under_o the_o city_n bishop_n such_o at_o this_o day_n be_v even_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o be_v by_o commendam_fw-la possess_v of_o a_o rectory_n in_o another_o diocese_n he_o can_v act_n there_o but_o as_o a_o presbyter_n except_o he_o have_v leave_v from_o the_o proper_a bishop_n for_o
aught_o any_o thing_n then_o that_o mr._n o._n say_v or_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o delegated_a power_n of_o a_o chorepiscopus_n reach_v to_o more_o than_o one_o or_o half_a a_o dozen_o village_n well!_o mr._n o._n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o country_n village_n where_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v fix_v be_v but_o thin_o people_v with_o christian_n the_o majority_n or_o at_o least_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n be_v heathen_n by_o which_o he_o add_v we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o bigness_n of_o primitive_a diocese_n which_o be_v scarce_o as_o large_a as_o our_o lesser_a parish_n here_o be_v divers_a thing_n suppose_v and_o assert_v but_o none_o prove_v 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o chorepiscopus_n power_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o village_n or_o country_n parish_n only_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v out_o by_o mr._n o._n 2._o it_o be_v assert_v that_o these_o country_n village_n be_v thin_o people_v with_o christian_n but_o that_o be_v more_o than_o mr._n o._n know_v and_o the_o contrary_n be_v more_o probable_a so_o that_o they_o abound_v with_o christian_n now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a when_o that_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v hold_v and_o from_o whence_o mr._n o._n make_v the_o deduction_n beside_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o a_o chorepiscopus_n be_v never_o make_v but_o where_o the_o christian_n be_v numerous_a in_o short_a how_o thin_a soever_o particular_a village_n be_v of_o christian_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o very_o many_o village_n all_o of_o they_o have_v some_o christian_n and_o a_o power_n over_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la this_o note_n of_o mr._n oh_o be_v not_o very_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o however_o from_o the_o premise_n he_o collect_v 4._o that_o we_o may_v thence_o guess_v at_o the_o bigness_n of_o primitive_a diocese_n which_o be_v scarce_o as_o large_a as_o our_o lesser_a parish_n something_o of_o this_o nature_n may_v perhaps_o be_v conjecture_v if_o all_o mr._n o._n have_v assert_v without_o proof_n and_o overlook_v without_o examination_n be_v true_a but_o i_o ask_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o intolerable_a piece_n of_o confidence_n to_o intimate_v at_o this_o rate_n that_o these_o country_n village_n be_v separate_v and_o independent_a diocese_n when_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o very_a canon_n that_o they_o be_v appendage_n of_o the_o city_n diocese_n and_o ant._n subject_a to_o the_o city_n bishop_n here_o then_o instead_o of_o a_o small_a parish_n bishopric_n we_o have_v find_v as_o large_a a_o diocese_n haply_o as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n mr._n o._n proceed_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v a_o instance_n of_o bishop_n without_o subject_a presbyter_n they_o be_v but_o parish_n bishop_n under_o city_n bishop_n say_v then_o a_o chorepiscopus_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o one_o only_a single_a village_n or_o particular_a congregation_n special_o allot_v to_o he_o which_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v a_o parish_n admit_v this_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o subject_a presbyter_n probable_o he_o have_v some_o district_n of_o the_o diocese_n commit_v to_o his_o particular_a care_n and_o inspection_n the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n seem_v to_o intimate_v thus_o much_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a subject_n to_o they_o and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o care_n and_o solicitude_n of_o constitute_a reader_n but_o grant_v they_o have_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n but_o act_v ordinary_o as_o parish_n presbyter_n yet_o they_o be_v real_a bishop_n and_o ready_a upon_o occasion_n to_o discharge_v the_o diocesan_n office_n when_o require_v which_o prebyter_n can_v not_o morever_o if_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v only_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n of_o a_o small_a congregation_n as_o mr._n o._n have_v before_o conclude_v why_o be_v the_o caution_n give_v they_o against_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n except_o it_o be_v for_o other_o parish_n or_o church_n for_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v even_o so_o they_o must_v have_v have_v presbyter_n subject_a to_o they_o in_o short_a they_o have_v doubtless_o a_o delegated_a power_n from_o the_o city_n or_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o and_o when_o ever_o occasion_n require_v but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n mr._n o._n urge_v the_o second_o council_n of_o 142._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n seven_o which_o make_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d this_o council_n be_v provincial_a and_o hold_v in_o spain_n anno_fw-la 620._o which_o be_v therefore_o of_o no_o great_a authority_n with_o i_o especial_o since_o the_o argument_n it_o insist_o on_o be_v chief_o draw_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o so_o the_o canon_n conclude_v quoe_v 〈◊〉_d eye_v a_o seed_n apostolica_fw-la prohibita_fw-la esse_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la nevertheless_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o decline_v any_o thing_n say_v on_o this_o subject_n that_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o argument_n against_o i_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o by_o the_o first_o design_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la they_o be_v real_a bishop_n so_o it_o be_v before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n and_o antioch_n for_o sometime_o yet_o not_o long_o afterward_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la so_o i_o read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 57_o hold_v anno_fw-la 364._o there_o and_o then_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v any_o more_o in_o village_n and_o in_o the_o country_n understand_v within_o another_o diocese_n but_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o stead_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o presbyter_n intrufted_a with_o the_o administration_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a what_o be_v after_o add_v as_o for_o those_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o have_v be_v already_o make_v the_o former_a canon_n of_o ancyra_n and_o antioch_n must_v be_v observe_v by_o they_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o city_n bishop_n where_o we_o see_v plain_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la be_v give_v unto_o that_o order_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la for_o the_o future_a nor_o be_v this_o alteration_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o the_o make_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o vicarious_a bishop_n in_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o another_o diocese_n be_v mere_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o it_o be_v introduce_v it_o may_v again_o be_v annul_v i_o observe_v moreover_o that_o the_o 2d_o clause_n above_o mention_v which_o still_o reserve_v to_o the_o former_a chorepiscopi_fw-la their_o power_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o city_n bishop_n show_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o character_n which_o a_o council_n can_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o for_o otherwise_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a chorepiscopi_fw-la may_v have_v be_v abrogate_a as_o well_o as_o the_o order_n its_o self_n entire_o dissolve_v for_o the_o future_a the_o occasion_n of_o this_o change_n make_v by_o the_o laodicean_n father_n doubtless_o be_v that_o they_o have_v by_o experience_n find_v some_o inconvenience_n and_o disorder_n happen_v through_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o it_o may_v be_v can_v never_o be_v hinder_v from_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o other_o bishop_n diocefse_n contrary_a to_o all_o order_n and_o good_a rule_n therefore_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o they_o and_o in_o their_o place_n be_v substitute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o i_o imagaine_n be_v like_o our_o archdeacon_n at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o diocesan_n ease_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n but_o upon_o no_o account_n be_v to_o have_v the_o episcopal_a character_n impress_v on_o they_o with_o power_n to_o ordain_v no_o not_o with_o the_o bishop_n licence_n according_o the_o late_a learned_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n observe_v that_o lanfranc_n 〈◊〉_d 146._o make_v a_o archdeacon_n with_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o see_n that_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n first_o divide_v his_o diocese_n into_o archdeaconries_n and_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n his_o into_o seven_o archdeaconry_n say_v harry_n of_o huntingdon_n one_o occasion_n hereof_o be_v the_o lay_v aside_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la as_o too_o much_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o first_o real_a bishop_n but_o in_o another_o diocese_n where_o they_o may_v put_v forth_o such_o episcopal_a act_n as_o be_v permit_v they_o within_o some_o certain_a
his_o authority_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o cite_v by_o mr._n o._n in_o these_o word_n presbyter_n ordination_n be_v account_v void_a by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o use_n then_o because_o ordination_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la be_v null_a council_n chalced._n can._n 6._o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o time_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v hold_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n nor_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o title_n require_v till_o long_a after_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o also_o i_o meet_v not_o with_o a_o syllable_n of_o annul_v ordination_n for_o want_n of_o a_o title_n that_o 6_o can._n make_v void_a clancular_a ordination_n not_o give_v visible_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n which_o require_v the_o candidate_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n be_v neglect_v as_o justellus_n have_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o method_n of_o require_v title_n indeed_o grow_v up_o afterward_o which_o the_o canonist_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n gather_v from_o this_o six_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o fancy_v some_o analogy_n or_o agreement_n between_o they_o in_o reason_n as_o calvin_n jurid_a teach_v i_o however_o let_v we_o take_v the_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v account_v void_a not_o in_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o use_n then_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v why_o because_o ordination_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la be_v null_n by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o lord's-day_n not_o holy_a by_o divine_a appointment_n but_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n because_o the_o other_o holiday_n be_v not_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a the_o lord's-day_n may_v be_v holy_a by_o divine_a institution_n though_o good_a friday_n be_v not_o or_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n may_v be_v null_a in_o themselves_o and_o by_o scripture_n though_o ordination_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la be_v uncanonical_a only_o but_o if_o mr._n o._n intend_v this_o only_a as_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o person_n as_o dr._n field_n i_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o such_o be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o account_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a doctor_n the_o reverend_a author_n of_o the_o naked_a truth_n if_o i_o right_o apprehend_v mr._n o._n for_o i_o lift_v not_o to_o look_v after_o the_o book_n its_o self_n intend_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o nicene_n canon_n which_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v in_o one_o another_o dioceses_n that_o the_o irregular_a ordination_n by_o bishop_n be_v as_o null_a as_o the_o irregular_a ordination_n by_o presbyter_n now_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o this_o reason_v i_o can_v scarce_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v sense_n he_o ought_v first_o to_o make_v out_o that_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o then_o indeed_o the_o irregular_a ordination_n of_o the_o one_o will_v be_v null_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o both_o alike_o but_o we_o deny_v presbyter_n to_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v be_v sure_a that_o nicene_n canon_n give_v they_o none_o and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n here_o be_v foolish_a and_o frivolous_a it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o grave_a maxim_n the_o irregular_a sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v as_o null_a as_o that_o of_o a_o private_a man_n whereas_o a_o private_a man_n can_v give_v no_o decretory_n sentence_n at_o all_o i_o own_o bishop_n in_o their_o ordination_n be_v under_o many_o canonical_a restraint_n and_o some_o of_o their_o irregular_a ordination_n be_v decree_v null_a at_o least_o so_o as_o that_o the_o ordain_v be_v not_o allow_v to_o exercise_v their_o function_n but_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v to_o suppose_v it_o prove_v they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v which_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n i_o be_o sure_a their_o power_n be_v not_o intimate_v in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n as_o that_o of_o bishop_n be_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o that_o i_o be_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o if_o a_o canon_n be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v restrain_v ordination_n make_v by_o presbyter_n and_o limit_v the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v reasonable_a thence_o to_o gather_v that_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v but_o the_o canonical_a restraint_n lay_v upon_o bishop_n will_v not_o convince_v i_o that_o presbyter_n have_v that_o power_n final_o one_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_v conclude_v that_o deacon_n yea_o that_o every_o ordinary_a believer_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n thus_o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o argument_n by_o the_o nicene_n canon_n bishop_n ordination_n in_o other_o diocese_n without_o consent_n be_v forbid_v and_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o irregular_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v as_o null_a as_o the_o irregular_a ordination_n of_o ordinary_a believer_n and_o deacon_n but_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o beat_v the_o air_n out_o of_o nothing_o to_o gather_v something_o for_o all_o this_o while_n neither_o deacon_n nor_o believer_n have_v power_n at_o all_o to_o ordain_v haply_o mr._n o._n have_v leave_v the_o reverend_a author_n argument_n short_a so_o i_o dismiss_v it_o chap._n x._o of_o aerius_n this_o be_v a_o turbulent_a and_o heretical_a presbyterian_a the_o only_a one_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o all_o antiquity_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o few_o word_n to_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o his_o character_n as_o it_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o by_o st._n austin_n and_o epiphanius_n the_o former_a tell_v we_o that_o be_v a_o presbyter_n he_o be_v 3._o report_v to_o have_v be_v trouble_v because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n add_v to_o it_o some_o of_o his_o own_o conceit_n as_o that_o state_v fast_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o a_o presbyter_n ought_v no_o way_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o bishop_n that_o the_o aerian_o his_o follower_n admit_v to_o their_o communion_n only_o the_o continent_n or_o such_o as_o embrace_v a_o celibate_n life_n and_o who_o have_v so_o far_o renounce_v the_o world_n as_o to_o account_v nothing_o their_o own_o and_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n in_o the_o appoint_a time_n as_o epiphanius_n write_v this_o epiphanius_n among_o many_o other_o error_n and_o some_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a particular_o remember_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o he_o call_v it_o 77._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hairbrained_a and_o mad_a doctrine_n sc_n that_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n when_o epiphanius_n have_v reckon_v up_o a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o error_n and_o heresy_n he_o proceed_v to_o refute_v they_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v he_o to_o task_n for_o that_o about_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o short_a he_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o very_a wicked_a and_o impious_a fellow_n it_o be_v not_o material_a in_o the_o dispute_n whether_o aerius_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o be_v call_v so_o by_o epiphanius_n and_o st._n austin_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o teach_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v equal_a i_o be_o sure_a st._n austin_n place_v this_o error_n of_o he_o in_o the_o front_n and_o before_o that_o of_o arrianism_n and_o both_o condemn_v he_o for_o his_o opinion_n about_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n for_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v about_o private_a person_n opinion_n such_o as_o bishop_n jewel_n though_o a_o excellent_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o the_o reformation_n or_o other_o mention_v by_o mr._n o._n 124._o whatever_o their_o sentiment_n be_v i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n that_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o modesty_n to_o confront_v they_o with_o the_o church_n authority_n chap._n xi_o of_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o the_o critic_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o st._n ambrose_n vol._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v as_o uncertain_a unto_o who_o belong_v the_o quaestiones_fw-la veter_fw-la be_v &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la in_o st._n austin_n tom._n 4._o there_o be_v some_o excellent_a passage_n find_v in_o they_o and_o cite_v by_o austin_n in_o his_o tract_n against_o the_o pelagian_n 62._o under_o the_o title_n of_o
〈◊〉_d &_o sanctus_n hilarius_n whence_o some_o conclude_v they_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o so_o ill_a a_o man_n as_o the_o deacon_n but_o that_o either_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n or_o hilary_n of_o 916._o arles_n must_v have_v they_o yet_o vossius_fw-la 168._o contend_v that_o those_o title_n of_o beatus_fw-la &_o sanctus_n be_v by_o custom_n and_o in_o civility_n give_v to_o all_o clergyman_n whether_o they_o deserve_v they_o or_o not_o as_o at_o this_o day_n reverendus_fw-la &_o venerabilis_fw-la be_v that_o the_o commentary_n be_v write_v when_o damasus_n be_v rector_n ecclesiae_fw-la pope_n of_o rome_n tim._n and_o that_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n die_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o damasus_n be_v too_o old_a to_o have_v either_o time_n or_o strength_n to_o perform_v such_o a_o work_n whilst_o that_o pope_n be_v live_v and_o last_o that_o hilary_n of_o arles_n come_v too_o late_o to_o write_v in_o damasus_n his_o pontificate_n or_o to_o be_v quote_v by_o st._n austin_n and_o thus_o the_o commentary_n and_o question_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o deacon_n share_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a to_o i_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o commentary_n as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o but_o not_o for_o the_o reason_n assign_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d body_n rector_n est_fw-fr damasus_n be_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o from_o whence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commentary_n be_v but_o 52_o leaf_n in_o folio_n which_o he_o may_v have_v time_n and_o strength_n to_o finish_v in_o that_o pope_n first_o year_n the_o commentary_n moreover_o break_v off_o abrupt_o at_o the_o 10_o ch._n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o work_n be_v leave_v unfinished_a whence_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o there_o his_o life_n or_o his_o strength_n may_v fail_v he_o but_o still_o it_o be_v confess_v hilary_n of_o poitiers_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o they_o be_v too_o mean_a to_o be_v father_v upon_o so_o great_a a_o man._n 2._o the_o particular_a testimony_n speak_v of_o before_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o hilary_n of_o arles_n for_o he_o flourish_v twenty_o year_n after_o austin_n 3._o neither_o can_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o deacon_n a_o reason_n of_o no_o credit_n or_o authority_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v wherefore_o 4._o they_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o some_o work_n of_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n not_o now_o extant_a which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o another_o testimony_n in_o austin_n not_o yet_o observe_v by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v of_o write_v still_o against_o the_o pelagian_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la acerrimum_fw-la defensorem_fw-la 490._o venerandum_fw-la quis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la hilarium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la gallum_fw-la which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o hilary_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v 5._o neither_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d allow_v this_o deacon_n so_o much_o as_o a_o place_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v it_o seem_v unworthy_a that_o honour_n bellarmine_n indeed_o incidental_o mention_n he_o in_o his_o observation_n on_o ambroses_n work_n yet_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o he_o but_o jerom_n fall_v foul_a on_o he_o call_v he_o in_o derision_n orbis_n deucalionem_fw-la 627._o and_o add_v libellos_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la rebaptizandis_fw-la edidit_fw-la it_o can_v then_o be_v think_v st._n austin_n will_v build_v upon_o this_o deacon_n authority_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v concern_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n borrow_v out_o of_o hilary_n suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o deacon_n and_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n and_o question_n of_o which_o i_o will_v now_o say_v something_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o lump_n 1._o i_o do_v suppose_v the_o same_o person_n or_o person_n whosoever_o they_o be_v write_v these_o commentary_n and_o question_n blondel_n himself_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o so_o be_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o observation_n on_o ambrose_n 59_o work_n 2._o i_o also_o judge_v they_o be_v write_v long_o after_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n yea_o after_o jerom_n and_o austin_n by_o some_o ignorant_a idle_a and_o knaulsh_a fellow_n who_o mix_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n good_a and_o bad_a together_o collect_v some_o notion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o add_v many_o of_o his_o own_o silly_a conceit_n the_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v its_o likely_a collect_v out_o of_o austin_n the_o discourse_n about_o the_o ambition_n 101._o of_o the_o roman_a deacon_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o presbyter_n be_v borrow_v from_o jerom_n epistle_n to_o evagrius_n but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n on_o it_o let_v we_o hear_v erasmus_n censure_n of_o the_o question_n the_o author_n say_v he_o repeat_v many_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a place_n propound_v the_o same_o question_n and_o treat_v of_o they_o over_o and_o over_o again_o be_v not_o constant_a in_o his_o opinion_n some_o scrap_n out_o of_o other_o man_n work_n be_v often_o insert_v he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o a_o quite_o different_a stile_n he_o be_v very_o idle_a in_o start_a question_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a confusion_n in_o the_o work_n sometime_o he_o write_v commentary_n sometime_o controversy_n sometime_o he_o preach_v and_o sometime_o dispute_v very_o foolish_o and_o mere_o prate_v he_o be_v often_o scurrilous_a and_o abusive_a and_o yet_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v but_o gather_v out_o of_o other_o he_o cite_v not_o his_o author_n he_o cheat_v the_o reader_n with_o counterfeit_a title_n by_o the_o repetition_n and_o the_o disorder_n in_o his_o matter_n he_o write_v of_o by_o his_o tumultuous_a and_o womanish_a talkativeness_n he_o even_o kill_v his_o reader_n the_o first_o part_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o greek_a affect_v to_o speak_v latin_a etc._n etc._n erasmus_n be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o commentary_n yet_o confess_v the_o preface_n be_v not_o st._n ambroses_n but_o some_o busy_a and_o illiterate_a fellow_n tack_v they_o to_o the_o commentary_n i_o make_v account_n then_o these_o commentary_n and_o question_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n or_o authority_n in_o any_o controversy_n whatever_o 2._o the_o compiler_n of_o they_o have_v intermix_v several_a thing_n favour_v episcopacy_n and_o so_o be_v jack_n of_o both-sides_z 1._o he_o expound_v the_o angel_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o bishop_n ground_v himself_o on_o the_o revelation_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v bishop_n quia_fw-la episcopus_fw-la personam_fw-la habet_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o vicarius_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la sustain_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n else_o the_o explanation_n be_v altogether_o fruitless_a and_o impertinent_a 2._o he_o resemble_v the_o deacon_n to_o the_o levite_n presbyter_n to_o the_o priest_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o highpriest_n unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v see_v question_n 101._o 3._o he_o grant_v timothy_n have_v the_o power_n ofordain_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n unde_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ordinet_fw-la timotheus_n ostendit_fw-la paulus_n but_o he_o no_o where_o express_o allow_v this_o to_o the_o presbyter_n many_o other_o observation_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a while_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o this_o author_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o he_o contradict_v himself_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n he_o affirm_v that_o at_o first_o all_o may_v preach_v baptise_v and_o explain_v scripture_n but_o after_o church_n be_v establish_v and_o distinct_a office_n be_v appoint_v and_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v govern_v another_o way_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o officiate_v in_o holy_a thing_n except_o he_o be_v ordain_v whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n 15._o beside_o deacon_n two_o species_n of_o officer_n at_o least_o apostle_n and_o elder_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o prophet_n of_o who_o also_o we_o read_v act._n 15_o that_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o that_o to_o the_o philippian_n we_o read_v of_o their_o apostle_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o their_o deacon_n timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v their_o elder_n and_o deacon_n under_o they_o to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o example_n hereof_o in_o
scripture_n clemens_n romanus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n appoint_v who_o be_v to_o minister_v in_o divine_a office_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o ignatius_n need_v not_o here_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o evidence_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a instance_n mr._n o._n give_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o paradox_n that_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o be_v of_o philip._n but_o philip_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o beside_o be_v a_o person_n endue_v with_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n that_o be_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o of_o such_o i_o ready_o grant_v it_o true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o strict_o and_o indispensable_o tie_v to_o common_a rule_n of_o order_n but_o may_v do_v what_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o to_o but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o hilary_n himself_o say_v of_o philip_n evangelistae_fw-la diaconi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la philippus_n so_o then_o here_o be_v minister_n thus_o early_o beside_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o apollo_n act._n 18._o 24._o to_o pass_v by_o other_o observation_n that_o may_v be_v useful_a i_o much_o question_n whether_o when_o he_o preach_v at_o ephesus_n he_o be_v yet_o a_o christian_a or_o rather_o be_o positive_a he_o be_v none_o for_o he_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n v_o 25._o unto_o who_o therefore_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n expound_v the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o v_o 26._o and_o though_o after_o this_o he_o still_o preach_v at_o corinth_n v_o 28._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o by_o this_o time_n he_o have_v be_v ordain_v to_o it_o for_o any_o thing_n appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v none_o be_v ordain_v but_o such_o of_o who_o it_o be_v express_o testify_v in_o scripture_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o conclude_v all_o be_v ordain_v because_o many_o be_v of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n their_o instruct_v apollo_n i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v private_a not_o ministerial_a instruction_n in_o short_a i_o know_v not_o one_o example_n of_o a_o person_n unordain_v and_o of_o ordinary_a gift_n only_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v in_o any_o christian_a assembly_n much_o more_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n nor_o can_v i_o fancy_v when_o that_o time_n be_v of_o which_o hilary_n speak_v when_o every_o man_n that_o will_v do_v administer_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o story_n of_o vrigen_n be_v urge_v who_o be_v make_v catechist_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n and_o teach_v the_o catechuman_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christianty_n as_o dr._n cave_n relate_v it_o and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n invite_v he_o to_o preach_v before_o they_o as_o africa_n have_v always_o be_v note_v for_o a_o country_n abound_v with_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a creature_n so_o be_v we_o continual_o pester_v with_o some_o surprise_v and_o extraordinary_a fact_n in_o the_o egyptian_a church_n as_o if_o that_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o to_o this_o example_n of_o origen_n i_o first_o say_v that_o mr._n o._n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o presbyterian_a principle_n as_o i_o be_o with_o the_o episcopal_a that_o origen_n though_o he_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianty_n so_o do_v our_o schoolmaster_n though_o not_o ordain_v haply_o once_o or_o so_o he_o preach_v at_o caesarea_n before_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v so_o do_v our_o fellow_n of_o college_n at_o the_o university_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o administer_v and_o last_o though_o theoctistus_n and_o alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o curiosity_n desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o great_a origen_n discourse_n upon_o some_o profound_a point_n in_o christianty_n invite_v he_o into_o the_o pulpit_n yet_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n condemn_v it_o and_o it_o become_v a_o scandal_n and_o occasion_n of_o offence_n among_o they_o mr._n o._n speak_v of_o evangelist_n will_v prove_v they_o to_o have_v 145._o be_v unfixt_v officer_n from_o this_o observation_n out_o of_o hilary_n that_o evangelist_n that_o be_v deacon_n as_o hilary_n think_v do_v preach_v sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la which_o he_o expound_v without_o a_o fix_a residence_n ans._n this_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o my_o adversary_n sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la without_o a_o fix_a residence_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v render_v it_o without_o fear_n or_o wit._n the_o meaning_n doubtless_o be_v that_o whereas_o presbyter_n have_v their_o stall_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o presence_n 57_o and_o perhaps_o according_a to_o hilary_n preach_v out_o of_o they_o the_o deacon_n always_o stand_v nor_o have_v their_o stall_n so_o that_o when_o permit_v they_o preach_v sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la stantibus_fw-la diaconis_fw-la we_o often_o meet_v with_o in_o st._n cyprian_n and_o hilary_n himself_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o 101._o roman_a deacon_n do_v not_o assume_v the_o privilege_n of_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n have_v 〈◊〉_d cathedra_fw-la no_o seat_n in_o it_o jerom_n have_v also_o observe_v the_o same_o sedent_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la stant_fw-la diaconi_fw-la so_o that_o hilary_n meaning_n be_v hereby_o to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o intimate_v that_o deacon_n be_v inferior_a to_o presbyter_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o sit_v or_o to_o have_v a_o stall_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o other_o have_v in_o short_a no_o one_o sure_o will_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o deacon_n be_v unfixt_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o hilary_n day_n mr._n o._n and_o before_o he_o blondel_n in_o order_n to_o prove_v that_o 21._o bishop_n be_v mere_o the_o first_o presbyter_n and_o have_v only_o precedency_n but_o no_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n argue_v from_o hilary_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o old_a presbyter_n in_o year_n succeed_v into_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o so_o become_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o this_o apostolical_a custom_n or_o 〈◊〉_d continue_v till_o it_o be_v by_o experience_n find_v that_o undeserving_a or_o disable_v old_a man_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o change_v into_o election_n to_o the_o end_n not_o order_n but_o merit_n may_v take_v place_n ans._n 1._o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o succeed_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o method_n be_v either_o prescribe_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v let_v the_o presbyterian_o show_v where_o and_o we_o promise_v to_o observe_v it_o for_o the_o future_a if_o not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o order_n this_o circumstance_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v not_o lay_v aside_o bishop_n because_o we_o have_v not_o a_o divine_a rule_n about_o their_o succession_n many_o thing_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v leave_v at_o large_a unto_o humane_a prudence_n we_o be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o how_o much_o at_o a_o time_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o section_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o chapter_n nor_o in_o what_o order_n shall_v we_o therefore_o abolish_v the_o command_n itself_o because_o these_o circumstance_n be_v not_o express_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n god_n forbid_v suppose_v then_o that_o there_o have_v be_v different_a custom_n take_v up_o about_o the_o way_n of_o succeed_v into_o the_o episcopacy_n this_o be_v no_o prejudice_n against_o episcopacy_n its_o self_n 2._o it_o be_v some_o matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o i_o how_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o old_a presbyter_n succeed_v as_o of_o right_a to_o the_o first_o chair_n or_o presidency_n if_o he_o receive_v thereby_o no_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n as_o our_o adverrsary_n pretend_v 3._o it_o be_v false_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a than_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o old_a presbyter_n succeed_v into_o the_o episcopacy_n timothy_n be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o promote_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o age_n but_o his_o merit_n for_o sure_o none_o can_v believe_v he_o be_v the_o old_a among_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n what_o occasion_n then_o for_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n if_o all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v young_a than_o himself_o and_o jerom_n who_o affirm_v that_o paul_n ordain_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n his_o maxim_n be_v presbyter_n aetatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la
officii_fw-la it_o have_v then_o be_v more_o congruous_a according_a to_o our_o adversary_n argument_n to_o have_v name_v all_o of_o they_o bishop_n except_o the_o precedent_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v presbyter_n as_o be_v the_o elder_a among_o they_o afterward_o ignatius_n exhort_v the_o magnesian_o not_o to_o despise_v demas_n their_o bishop_n for_o his_o youth_n last_o 〈◊〉_d assure_v we_o that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n by_o mark_n be_v institution_n choose_v their_o patriarch_n so_o that_o merit_n and_o election_n not_o age_n determine_v the_o competition_n by_o the_o way_n they_o also_o according_a to_o this_o author_n eutychius_n ordain_v their_o patriarch_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o what_o truth_n then_o can_v hilary_n assert_v episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la but_o i_o have_v do_v this_o fictitious_a hilary_n his_o question_n and_o commentary_n too_o great_a a_o honour_n in_o waste_v thus_o much_o paper_n about_o he_o and_o them_o chap._n xii_o of_o st._n jerom_n '_o be_v testimony_n before_o i_o examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o father_n allege_v by_o mr._n o._n in_o favour_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o own_o hypothesis_n such_o i_o be_o persuade_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n also_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o reconcile_v jerom_n with_o himself_o as_o for_o my_o own_o opinion_n i_o make_v account_n with_o bp._n pearson_n that_o apost_n the_o christian_a church_n strict_o speak_v begin_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v anoint_v they_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o establish_v the_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o be_v for_o some_o small_a time_n the_o only_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o when_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o believer_n be_v multiply_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o apostle_n unable_a to_o manage_v the_o whole_a work_n by_o themselves_o they_o take_v in_o seven_o deacon_n to_o their_o assistance_n devolve_v on_o they_o entire_o one_o branch_n of_o their_o power_n viz._n dispense_n the_o public_a alm_n among_o the_o poor_a as_o also_o admit_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o baptise_v when_o occasion_n offer_v or_o necessity_n require_v or_o their_o leisure_n from_o their_o own_o proper_a business_n will_v allow_v that_o not_o very_o long_o after_o the_o church_n still_o increase_n more_o and_o more_o and_o believer_n multiply_v not_o only_a at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o samaria_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o judea_n the_o apostle_n add_v another_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n that_o be_v presbyter_n acts._n 11._o 30._o ch_n 15._o that_o to_o these_o presbyter_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o principal_a care_n and_o trust_v of_o minister_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o in_o their_o absence_n of_o rule_v the_o flock_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n the_o apostle_n still_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o high_a and_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o discharge_v either_o by_o messenger_n or_o by_o letter_n or_o else_o visit_v they_o and_o last_o that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v indifferent_o call_v either_o elder_n or_o bishop_n and_o govern_v the_o aforesaid_a church_n in_o a_o parity_n among_o themselves_o of_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n i_o reckon_v jerom_n may_v speak_v when_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o parity_n and_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o church_n then_o hitherto_o be_v govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la by_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n no_o other_o preside_v over_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v among_o themselves_o to_o disperse_v in_o order_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n they_o resolve_v that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o observe_v toto_fw-la orb_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o period_n of_o time_n when_o this_o course_n be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o preface_n but_o jerom_n in_o this_o circumstance_n seem_v not_o at_o one_o with_o himself_o for_o whereas_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n he_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v take_v up_o this_o resolution_n after_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n yet_o make_v james_n bishop_n of_o ec._n jerusalem_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n suppose_v it_o do_v before_o or_o at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n or_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_a at_o corinth_n by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n the_o person_n thus_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o entrust_v with_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o church_n be_v call_v be_v of_o little_a moment_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o nevertheless_o if_o theodoret_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v as_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o also_o be_v at_o first_o style_v apostle_n and_o it_o be_v with_o reason_n think_v that_o epaphroditus_n be_v therefore_o reckon_v or_o rather_o declare_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n 25._o blondel_n himself_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o secondary_a sort_n of_o apostle_n among_o the_o church_n person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o most_o eminent_a gift_n i_o take_v these_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n prove_v sufficient_o before_o and_o in_o what_o follow_v and_o most_o reasonable_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v suppose_v nevertherless_a if_o the_o adversary_n shall_v reject_v they_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o will_v i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v about_o they_o that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v jerom_n write_v consistent_o with_o himself_o if_o not_o his_o testimony_n in_o the_o controversy_n before_o we_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n he_o have_v contradict_v himself_o and_o overthrow_v in_o one_o place_n what_o he_o be_v make_v to_o have_v affirm_v in_o another_o the_o question_n then_o upon_o jerom_n authority_n be_v not_o about_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o this_o remedy_n against_o schism_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o before_o or_o immediate_o after_o the_o corinthian_a division_n let_v jerom_n look_v to_o that_o but_o more_o general_o whether_o he_o believe_v or_o ever_o assert_v or_o can_v consistent_o with_o himself_o assert_v that_o this_o provision_n against_o schism_n be_v devise_v and_o make_v not_o till_o after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a or_o else_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n my_o business_n then_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o jerom_n do_v not_o believe_v nor_o ever_o assert_v nor_o can_v intend_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o decree_n about_o choose_v one_o from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n and_o set_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o preside_v and_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o some_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o this_o i_o pretend_v to_o make_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a observation_n out_o of_o jerom._n 1._o these_o word_n of_o jerom_n toto_fw-la orb_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la must_v denote_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o apostolic_a constitution_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n oblige_v all_o christendom_n to_o its_o observation_n can_v never_o have_v be_v make_v for_o above_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n and_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v competent_a power_n to_o prescribe_v this_o remedy_n against_o schism_n but_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o universal_a council_n before_o that_o of_o nice_n too_o late_o to_o father_n the_o decree_n in_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o moreover_o this_o apostle_n canon_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v other_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o only_o regulate_v some_o circumstance_n about_o their_o ordination_n and_o the_o method_n of_o their_o government_n if_o bishop_n have_v be_v mere_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n we_o shall_v certain_o have_v find_v they_o establish_v in_o these_o apostolical_a canon_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v the_o
have_v admit_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n choose_v their_o patriarch_n and_o then_o mr._n o._n argue_v ibid._n that_o jerom_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n ans._n whatever_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o jerom_n i_o be_o very_o sure_a this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o identity_n and_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o ordinary_a deacon_n be_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o equal_a to_o archdeacon_n nor_o the_o army_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o i_o have_v occasional_o observe_v elsewhere_o although_o the_o deacon_n choose_v their_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o army_n set_v up_o the_o emperor_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o archdeacon_n choose_v or_o a_o general_n if_o they_o be_v but_o still_o equal_a to_o the_o army_n and_o to_o the_o deacon_n if_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o there_o be_v a_o memorable_a story_n to_o our_o purpose_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n he_o have_v be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n the_o 〈◊〉_d soldier_n afterward_o demand_v of_o he_o to_o choose_v and_o receive_v a_o partner_n in_o the_o government_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v it_o be_v in_o your_o choice_n fellow_n soldier_n whether_o you_o will_v choose_v i_o emperor_n or_o not_o but_o since_o you_o have_v choose_v i_o what_o you_o require_v be_v in_o my_o power_n not_o you_o and_o you_o ought_v to_o rest_v content_v as_o good_a subject_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o jerom._n i_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o he_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o this_o argument_n for_o parity_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n except_o alexandria_n but_o if_o jerom_n contradict_v himself_o past_o all_o relief_n i_o can_v help_v it_o yet_o again_o why_o may_v not_o one_o imagine_v that_o jerom_n principal_a aim_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o presbyter_n above_o deacon_n he_o note_v that_o at_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v not_o out_o of_o the_o deacon_n but_o unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la viz._n out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n ay_o but_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o jerom_n in_o this_o epistle_n design_v to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v at_o first_o the_o same_o and_o that_o to_o other_o argument_n for_o their_o identity_n he_o subjoin_v this_o story_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n i_o reply_v not_o so_o if_o mr._n o._n will_v allow_v i_o to_o reconcile_v jerom_n with_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o indeed_o able_a to_o account_v for_o jerom_n when_o he_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o st._n john_n and_o yet_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o several_a bishop_n in_o that_o time_n but_o this_o i_o say_v jerom_n after_o he_o have_v advance_v the_o honour_n of_o presbyter_n above_o deacon_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o he_o proceed_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o there_o even_o to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n for_o 200_o year_n the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n not_o out_o of_o the_o deacon_n which_o observation_n be_v not_o design_v to_o prove_v the_o presbyterian_a identity_n nor_o the_o parity_n but_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n above_o deacon_n because_o the_o patriarch_n be_v for_o a_o long_a while_n choose_v out_o of_o their_o number_n only_o last_o let_v what_o will_v become_v of_o jerom_n and_o his_o argument_n this_o be_v sure_a and_o confess_v on_o all_o hand_n there_o be_v always_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n by_o mark._n it_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o present_a controversy_n how_o or_o by_o who_o choose_v and_o set_v up_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v determine_v this_o point_n i_o mean_v what_o way_n and_o bywhom_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v constitute_v it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v but_o not_o utter_o to_o lay_v they_o aside_o but_o mr._n o._n go_v on_o 128._o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o other_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n than_o the_o presbyter_n election_n and_o their_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o name_v he_o bishop_n no_o have_v mr._n o._n forget_v or_o do_v he_o not_o know_v till_o aster_n he_o have_v thus_o shoot_v his_o bolt_n that_o according_a to_o eutychius_n cite_v this_o very_o 128th_o p._n that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o mark_n the_o presbyter_n when_o the_o patriarchship_n be_v vacant_a choose_v one_o of_o their_o number_n on_o who_o head_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n and_o bless_v he_o and_o create_v he_o patriarch_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a jerom_n forget_v a_o very_a material_a thing_n that_o will_v have_v make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o presbyter_n and_o their_o identity_n with_o bishop_n and_o mr._n o._n forget_v another_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n impose_v hand_n on_o their_o new_a patriarch_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o elect_v place_v and_o name_v he_o bishop_n mr._n o._n prove_v ibid._n there_o be_v ancient_o no_o other_o consecration_n but_o elect_v place_v and_o name_v he_o bishop_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o polydore_n virgil_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr invent._n rerum_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d say_v mr._n o._n that_o ancient_o in_o make_v bishop_n there_o be_v no_o ceremony_n use_v etc._n etc._n ans._n mr._n o._n have_v a_o knack_n above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o misrepresent_v author_n and_o though_o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o concern_v myself_o with_o late_a writer_n yet_o be_v polydore_n be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o no_o small_a reputation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o engl._n i_o will_v with_o mr._n o._n pay_v some_o deference_n to_o his_o testimony_n and_o character_n let_v we_o then_o hear_v what_o polydore_n have_v deliver_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v he_o tell_v that_o jesus_n christ_n create_v twelve_o pontiff_n who_o he_o call_v apostle_n also_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o he_o make_v sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n that_o from_o these_o latter_a the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n arise_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o their_o office_n by_o any_o other_o rite_n save_v only_o the_o election_n or_o institution_n of_o christ._n which_o polydore_n prove_v immediate_o after_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o take_v mathias_n into_o their_o number_n and_o institute_v the_o seven_o deacon_n let_v we_o run_v through_o polydor_n argument_n backward_o and_o see_v what_o it_o say_v the_o apostle_n impose_v hand_n on_o the_o seven_o deacon_n therefore_o on_o mathias_n and_o by_o consequence_n according_a to_o virgil_n so_o do_v christ_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n so_o that_o this_o authority_n out_o of_o polydore_n recoil_v upon_o himself_o indeed_o mr._n o._n own_v as_o much_o but_o then_o thereby_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o propositition_n which_o be_v we_o know_v no_o other_o ceremony_n but_o election_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o impositiof_o hand_n a_o ceremony_n and_o more_o than_o elect_v place_v and_o nominate_v he_o bishop_n i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n thus_o mr._n o._n confute_v himself_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n i_o can_v pass_v by_o one_o thing_n which_o polydore_n very_o false_o tack_n to_o his_o discourse_n here_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o add_v atque_fw-la hinc_fw-la olim_fw-la 336._o factum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o come_v about_o that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o old_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n in_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n the_o presbyter_n impose_v hand_n and_o for_o this_o cite_v cyprian_n four_o epistle_n to_o felix_n in_o the_o oxford_n ed._n the_o 67._o it_o be_v pity_n mr._n o._n stumble_v not_o upon_o this_o hint_n of_o virgil_n in_o appearance_n it_o be_v better_a than_o any_o he_o have_v produce_v in_o his_o plea_n but_o the_o comfort_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o epistle_n and_o this_o i_o think_v proper_a to_o note_n to_o the_o end_n no_o new_a trouble_n shall_v be_v create_v i_o upon_o virgil_n authority_n mr._n o._n jerom_n say_v the_o custom_n be_v change_v from_o the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n what_o custom_n not_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o presbyter_n and_o people_n for_o that_o continue_v long_o after_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o bishop_n which_o afterward_o be_v do_v by_o neighbour_a bishop_n in_o
the_o bishop_n ordain_v the_o person_n with_o the_o advice_n consent_n and_o council_n of_o his_o presbyter_n but_o mr._n o._n add_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v one_o instance_n give_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o person_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n that_o have_v no_o ordain_v power_n if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o those_o mention_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o impose_v hand_n but_o have_v no_o ordain_v power_n i_o be_o very_o sure_a he_o can_v disprove_v i_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v demand_v one_o instance_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n or_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n i_o be_o sure_a mr._n o._n can_v produce_v it_o but_o mr._n o._n plead_v 90._o how_o then_o come_v the_o bishop_n to_o urge_v the_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n in_o favour_n of_o timothy_n ordain_v power_n and_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n since_o he_o may_v lay_v on_o hand_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o ordain_v power_n nor_o be_v bishop_n this_o difficulty_n be_v easy_o resolve_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n for_o timothy_n episcopal_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o that_o text_n only_o it_o may_v thence_o be_v fair_o infer_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v because_o no_o other_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o nevertheless_o though_o this_o prove_v it_o not_o it_o may_v be_v evince_v from_o other_o pregnant_a passage_n in_o those_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v nor_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v presbyter_n may_v perform_v all_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o ordination_n that_o of_o benediction_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o at_o all_o but_o say_v he_o what_o do_v the_o presbyter_n impose_v of_o hand_n signify_v if_o not_o a_o ordain_v power_n i_o have_v tell_v he_o already_o it_o denote_v their_o approbation_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d with_o their_o advice_n and_o consent_n no_o he_o reply_n 91._o they_o can_v signify_v their_o approbation_n some_o other_o way_n without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o by_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o ordination_n prayer_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v as_o i_o often_o have_v suppose_v though_o i_o need_v not_o grant_v it_o recommend_v this_o way_n which_o add_v a_o agreeable_a solemnity_n unto_o the_o action_n at_o least_o the_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o admit_v the_o presbyter_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o thereby_o to_o signify_v their_o approbation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v into_o their_o own_o proper_a ministry_n in_o a_o particular_a way_n and_o different_a from_o the_o people_n testify_v their_o assent_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o impose_v hand_n sc_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la consecratur_fw-la 3._o as_o the_o african_a father_n declare_v in_o short_a this_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d with_o other_o which_o appropriate_a the_o power_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n unto_o bishop_n only_o as_o be_v above_o observe_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n presbyter_n have_v no_o inherent_a original_a power_n of_o lay_v on_o hand_n but_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n only_o otherwise_o probable_o they_o will_v have_v have_v power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n also_o brief_o because_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n mr._n o._n appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o oft_o for_o proof_n of_o certain_a thing_n that_o fall_v in_o his_o way_n whilst_o he_o be_v manage_v this_o point_n i_o do_v once_o more_o here_o desire_v what_o i_o have_v often_o call_v for_o one_o single_a probable_a proof_n or_o example_n from_o scripture_n of_o bare_a ordinary_a presbyter_n ordain_v or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n without_o some_o superior_a preside_v in_o the_o action_n 5._o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n about_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n i_o that_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v about_o man_n opinion_n nor_o whether_o the_o presbyter_n impose_v hand_n tanquam_fw-la ordinantes_fw-la or_o tanquam_fw-la approbantes_fw-la only_o be_o very_o well_o content_a every_o one_o shall_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n provide_v there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o practice_n and_o a_o occasion_n be_v not_o thereby_o take_v to_o raise_v schism_n and_o emulation_n in_o the_o church_n let_v this_o matter_n be_v bang_v in_o the_o school_n so_o long_o as_o critic_n shall_v please_v yet_o see_v there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o assert_v presbyter_n to_o be_v ordainer_n without_o the_o bishop_n whatever_o they_o be_v with_o he_o i_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o affirm_v that_o their_o ordination_n without_o the_o bishop_n be_v without_o precedent_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o themselves_o null_a and_o invalid_n a_o partial_a cause_n can_v never_o produce_v the_o 〈◊〉_d effect_v mr._n o._n be_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o ordain_v power_n of_o the_o presbyter_n instance_n in_o the_o 22d_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o bishop_n must_v not_o ordain_v without_o their_o presbyter_n as_o presbyter_n not_o without_o bishop_n that_o therefore_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v because_o they_o can_v not_o ordinary_o do_v it_o without_o their_o presbyter_n as_o we_o affirm_v presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v because_o they_o can_v ordain_v without_o bishop_n ans._n let_v we_o see_v the_o canon_n at_o length_n 4._o ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la concilio_n clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la clericos_fw-la non_fw-la ordinet_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hence_o apparent_a that_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v and_o not_o the_o presbyter_n though_o he_o be_v to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o his_o prebyter_n let_v mr._n o._n produce_v i_o a_o canon_n to_o this_o effect_n presbyteri_fw-la sine_fw-la concilio_n episcopi_fw-la svi_fw-la clericos_fw-la non_fw-la ordinent_fw-la and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v time_n for_o we_o to_o think_v of_o a_o further_a answer_n unto_o this_o cavil_v mr._n o._n urge_v 117._o far_o the_o follow_a canon_n 23d_o the_o bishop_n may_v hear_v no_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n otherwise_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o presence_n this_o we_o can_v assent_v unto_o without_o prejudice_n to_o our_o main_a cause_n but_o i_o read_v no_o where_o that_o the_o presbyter_n sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o presbyter_n give_v no_o sentence_n at_o all_o mr._n o._n to_o confirm_v his_o maxim_n that_o lay-man_n be_v allow_v to_o preach_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n cite_v 98._o the_o carthaginian_a canon_n a_o layman_n may_v not_o dare_v to_o preach_v whilst_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a unless_o they_o ask_v he_o ans._n i_o have_v give_v my_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n before_o it_o affect_v the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v of_o as_o much_o force_n against_o mr._n o._n unless_o he_o will_v turn_v quaker_n as_o against_o the_o rector_n but_o over_o and_o above_o i_o note_v this_o canon_n be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o universal_a code_n and_o therefore_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trull_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o daniel_n the_o next_o thing_n mr._n o._n urge_v in_o behalf_n of_o presbyter_n ordain_v be_v the_o story_n which_o joannes_n cassianus_n tell_v of_o one_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o presbyter_n abbot_n who_o make_v daniel_n his_o design_v successor_n a_o deacon_n first_o and_o then_o goaequare_fw-la sibi_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la honore_fw-la festinavit_fw-la optansque_fw-la sibi_fw-la successionem_fw-la 390_o dignissimam_fw-la providere_fw-la eum_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la honore_fw-la provehor_fw-la he_o add_v that_o theophilus_n then_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o pronounce_v 131._o the_o ordination_n null_n that_o we_o read_v of_o nor_o any_o other_o in_o that_o time_n have_v it_o be_v either_o irregular_a or_o unusual_a doubtless_o it_o have_v be_v censure_v ans._n it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o instance_n of_o presbyter_n ordain_v appear_v the_o fair_a of_o all_o other_o that_o mr._n o._n have_v muster_v up_o in_o his_o plea_n nevertheless_o what_o i_o have_v to_o reply_v be_v as_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o single_a instance_n of_o a_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v humoursome_a abbot_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a and_o establish_a
be_v account_v bishop_n who_o be_v neither_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n nor_o desire_v by_o the_o people_n nor_o consecrate_a by_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a whence_o when_o the_o question_n often_o arise_v concern_v the_o honour_n he_o mean_v episcopacy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v who_o can_v doubt_v that_o what_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v true_o confer_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v give_v by_o those_o pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la but_o if_o any_o clergyman_n in_o those_o church_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o own_o proper_a bishop_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o those_o pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o the_o ordination_n be_v perform_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o proper_a bishop_n it_o may_v be_v ratify_v provide_v they_o remain_v in_o those_o church_n this_o pope_n leo_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 442._o now_o mr._n o._n who_o allege_v this_o decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n against_o 131._o we_o be_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o presbyter_n ordain_v which_o i_o do_v not_o see_v be_v in_o the_o least_o favour_v by_o these_o word_n except_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d these_o pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la be_v presbyter_n only_o when_o mr._n o._n shall_v have_v prove_v this_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o not_o before_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o observe_v mr._n o._n leave_v his_o argument_n adduce_n this_o passage_n to_o throw_v dirt_n upon_o our_o establish_v bishop_n and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v uncanonical_o ordain_v instead_o of_o confirm_v his_o own_o dear_a presbyterian_a ordination_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o decision_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a 1._o that_o our_o english_a bishop_n want_v two_o of_o the_o requisite_n mention_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n sc_n the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o people_n their_o ordination_n therefore_o have_v a_o canonical_a nullity_n in_o they_o and_o our_o english_a bishop_n will_v have_v be_v reckon_v pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o leo_n time_n upon_o which_o remark_n i_o make_v the_o follow_a reflection_n 1._o we_o be_v behold_v to_o mr._n o._n for_o make_v his_o simple_a friend_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o henceforth_o then_o let_v they_o not_o reproach_v our_o bishop_n for_o popish_a 2._o mr._n o._n be_v in_o the_o right_n pope_n leo_n perhaps_o will_v have_v call_v our_o bishop_n pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o condemn_v they_o as_o such_o 3._o the_o uncanonical_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n among_o we_o will_v not_o excuse_v that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o much_o less_o justify_v their_o anti-scriptural_a ordination_n no_o one_o can_v defend_v himself_o by_o recrimination_n but_o a_o great_a fault_n can_v never_o be_v excuse_v by_o a_o lesser_a 4._o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o tie_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o papal_n or_o provincial_a canon_n that_o we_o think_v not_o ourselves_o absolute_o oblige_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a synod_n but_o take_v libery_a to_o vary_v from_o they_o when_o ever_o necessity_n or_o great_a convenience_n invite_v we_o to_o it_o otherwise_o we_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a 5._o i_o have_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o i._o n._n and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o hope_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o our_o bishop_n want_v neither_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o their_o ordination_n on_o that_o score_n have_v no_o canonical_a nullity_n in_o they_o but._n 2._o mr._n o._n remark_n from_o the_o foresay_a decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a bishop_n ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la make_v the_o ordination_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n lawful_a which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsic_a power_n of_o ordination_n hereunto_o i_o return_v 1._o mr._n o._n ought_v first_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la be_v mere_a presbyter_n i_o be_o otherwise_o persuade_v and_o think_v i_o can_v evince_v it_o out_o of_o leo_n decree_n 2._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a bishop_n be_v not_o require_v ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o be_v the_o disingenuous_a and_o false_a gloss_n of_o a_o adversary_n but_o antecedent_n to_o the_o ordination_n as_o appear_v from_o these_o word_n &_o si_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la if_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v make_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n let_v any_o man_n of_o understand_a judge_n whether_o this_o consent_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o ordination_n or_o to_o follow_v they_o 3._o whereas_o mr._n o._n render_v pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la false_a bishop_n as_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o true_a bishop_n so_o he_o render_v proprios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la it_o be_v i_o think_v a_o mistake_n the_o proper_a bishop_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n within_o the_o province_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la such_o as_o have_v no_o diocese_n there_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o ordain_v regular_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o proper_a bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n how_o mr._n o._n will_v be_v able_a to_o infer_v hence_o that_o ordination_n by_o mere_a presbyter_n can_v be_v lawful_a or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o intrinsic_a power_n to_o ordain_v i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v if_o these_o pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la be_v real_a bishop_n as_o they_o must_v have_v be_v if_o their_o ordination_n be_v valid_a when_o the_o proper_a bishop_n consent_n be_v first_o obtain_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o presbyterian_a ordination_n 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v believe_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n viz._n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o 5_o century_n will_v decree_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v countenance_v the_o ordination_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n this_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la yet_o they_o reckon_v themselves_o real_a bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o in_o those_o time_n mere_a presbyter_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o ordain_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n else_o shall_v they_o assume_v the_o title_n and_o character_n of_o bishop_n our_o presbyterian_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o need_n for_o they_o to_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o because_o they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n as_o presbyter_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v why_o leo_n call_v they_o pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la if_o they_o be_v real_a bishop_n ans._n the_o reason_n hereof_o ay_o conceiué_fw-fr be_v because_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o be_v not_o possess_v of_o any_o diocese_n in_o those_o province_n and_o yet_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o act_n there_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o establish_a order_n of_o the_o church_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v account_v bishop_n that_o be_v have_v liberty_n to_o act_n as_o bishop_n in_o those_o diocese_n and_o province_n who_o be_v neither_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n nor_o desire_v by_o the_o people_n nor_o consecrate_a by_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o mere_a presbyter_n for_o it_o be_v never_o require_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a this_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o constitution_n concern_v bishop_n only_o so_o that_o i_o reckon_v the_o pope_n call_v they_o pseudo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n but_o because_o they_o act_v irregular_o in_o other_o bishop_n diocese_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o island_n of_o taprobane_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o year_n 520._o when_o say_v mr._n o._n 158._o in_o the_o island_n of_o taprobane_n or_o ceylon_n zeilan_n as_o it_o be_v now_o call_v there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christian_n govern_v by_o a_o presbyter_n and_o his_o deacon_n without_o any_o superior_a bishop_n to_o who_o he_o or_o his_o flock_n be_v subject_a this_o island_n
haply_o be_v mean_v as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o act_n here_o in_o england_n in_o subordination_n to_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v here_o to_o be_v find_v only_o that_o both_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o that_o in_o civil_a and_o moral_a matter_n only_o the_o second_o testimony_n allege_v by_o mr._n o._n be_v another_o if_o haply_o it_o be_v another_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a 113._o man_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n anno_fw-la 1537._o set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o the_o parliament_n and_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v out_o of_o this_o book_n afterward_o translate_v into_o latin_a as_o i_o guess_v mr._n o._n cite_v as_o follow_v in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la nulla_fw-la mentio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la aliorum_fw-la graduum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d distinctionum_fw-la in_o ordinibus_fw-la sed_fw-la diaconorum_fw-la vel_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la &_o presbyterorum_fw-la sive_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la which_o word_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v look_v pretty_a fair_a and_o favourable_a towards_o mr._n o._n at_o first_o sight_n ans._n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v here_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o memorial_n have_v deliver_v concern_v ibid._n this_o and_o some_o other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o write_v with_o the_o same_o design_n the_o bishop_n book_n otherwise_o call_v the_o godly_a and_o pious_a institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n of_o which_o before_o come_v forth_o again_o two_o year_n after_o sc_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o but_o bear_v another_o name_n viz._n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n print_v also_o by_o barthelet_n that_o this_o also_o be_v once_o more_o publish_v in_o engglish_a and_o date_a anno_fw-la 1543._o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a book_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n though_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o title_n page_n i_o find_v it_o date_v also_o 1534._o this_o be_v compose_v by_o cranmer_n but_o call_v the_o king_n book_n because_o hen_n viii_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o people_n by_o proclamation_n add_v to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o mr._n stripe_n far_o acquaint_v i_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1536._o have_v be_v publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o bishop_n book_n because_o frame_v by_o they_o i_o guess_v it_o the_o same_o with_o that_o i_o first_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 1636._o but_o print_a 1637._o and_o he_o yet_o tell_v we_o of_o another_o which_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1633._o also_o common_o call_v the_o king_n book_n but_o entitle_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o kingly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n i_o have_v procure_v a_o sight_n also_o of_o a_o latin_a book_n go_v under_o this_o title_n christiani_n hominis_fw-la institutio_fw-la edit_fw-la 1544._o in_o the_o preface_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v at_o first_o write_v in_o english_a and_o then_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o who_o or_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o find_v not_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o mr._n oh_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o be_v sure_a mr._n oh_o be_v print_v 1537._o as_o himself_o confess_v my_o 1544._o and_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o mr._n o._n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v read_v in_o i_o and_o since_o nothing_o like_o it_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o book_n and_o all_o the_o controversy_n in_o those_o time_n be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o english_a bishop_n not_o about_o the_o superiority_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o church_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o fear_v some_o foul_a play_n but_o concern_v the_o testimony_n its_o self_n as_o allow_v of_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o by_o and_o by_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o search_v for_o what_o may_v be_v have_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o king_n book_n entitle_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o mr._n oh_o deduction_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v borrow_v not_o out_o of_o the_o king_n book_n but_o the_o bishop_n book_n yet_o i_o hope_v the_o one_o will_v be_v allow_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o thus_o than_o i_o read_v in_o the_o king_n book_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v a_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o i._n ministration_n in_o christ_n church_n give_v of_o god_n to_o christian_a man_n by_o the_o consecration_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v confer_v and_o give_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o st._n paul_n ordered_n and_o consecrate_a timothy_n priest_n that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o will_v the_o other_o bishop_n after_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v manifest_a from_o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v or_o limit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o 2._o the_o nomination_n election_n presentation_n or_o appoint_v of_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n but_o the_o same_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o positive_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o every_o christian_a region_n provide_v make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n he_o afterward_o enumerate_v in_o particular_a the_o common_a office_n and_o ministry_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n sc_n teach_v preach_a minister_a the_o sacrament_n consecrate_v and_o offer_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n lose_v and_o assoil_v from_o sin_n excommunicate_v and_o final_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o own_o flock_n in_o special_a that_o they_o may_v not_o exercise_n nor_o execute_v those_o office_n but_o with_o such_o sort_n and_o such_o limitation_n as_o the_o law_n permit_v and_o suffer_v 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v deacon_n also_o acts._n 6._o that_o of_o these_o two_o order_n only_o that_o be_v priest_n and_o deacon_n scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n and_o how_o they_o be_v confer_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la 6._o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o have_v not_o now_o nor_o heretofore_o at_o any_o time_n have_v just_o and_o lawful_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o bishop_n give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o be_v and_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n ordinance_n and_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o christiani_n hominis_fw-la institutio_fw-la which_o i_o have_v see_v there_o be_v some_o disagreement_n to_o be_v find_v for_o whereas_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o two_o order_n only_o i._n e._n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o christiani_n hominis_fw-la institutio_fw-la express_v it_o thus_o the_o his_o tantum_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la express_v meminit_fw-la etc._n etc._n meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v not_o two_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o church_n officer_n but_o two_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n of_o person_n appoint_v to_o the_o ministry_n sc_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v only_o express_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o bishop_n receive_v not_o any_o new_a distinct_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o so_o order_n in_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o conceive_v not_o of_o person_n but_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v unto_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o then_o affirm_v in_o either_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o two_o rank_n or_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o be_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o not_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o two_o consecration_n only_o be_v express_o mention_v there_o nevertheless_o a_o superior_a rank_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o separate_v thereto_o by_o a_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n mro_n quotation_n seem_v indeed_o to_o sound_v quite_o to_o another_o sense_n and_o to_o his_o purpose_n rather_o sc_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o other_o degree_n and_o distinction_n in_o ordinibus_fw-la but_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n how_o minister_n and_o bishop_n creep_v in_o here_o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o they_o be_v capable_a still_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n sc_n that_o
in_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o other_o degree_n and_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o order_n that_o be_v of_o person_n ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n except_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n for_o bishop_n be_v not_o consecrate_v again_o by_o any_o express_a appointment_n in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o prevail_a opinion_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v last_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o read_v that_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o have_v not_o now_o nor_o ever_o have_v power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o bishop_n give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n add_v cetrosque_fw-la inferiores_fw-la episcopos_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la which_o make_v no_o alteration_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n nor_o over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o this_o diocese_n but_o what_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o notice_n that_o in_o the_o k_n book_n as_o be_v before_o at_o large_a set_v down_o order_v or_o ordination_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a gift_n or_o grace_n give_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o grace_n and_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n after_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o here_o be_v bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ordain_v sc_n priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o when_o all_o be_v say_v and_o whatever_o sense_n any_o man_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v upon_o these_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o bishop_n book_n i_o make_v little_a account_n of_o at_o best_a they_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o opinion_n of_o hen._n 8_o cranmer_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v all_o still_o engage_v and_o hold_v fast_o in_o the_o toil_v of_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n all_o their_o design_n hitherto_o in_o these_o book_n be_v only_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o rest_n they_o continue_v yet_o papist_n all_o over_o cranmer_n himself_o who_o be_v chief_o employ_v in_o draw_v up_o these_o book_n still_o retain_v his_o old_a error_n and_o prejudices_fw-la suck_v in_o with_o his_o milk_n and_o continue_v zealous_a for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n even_o to_o the_o last_o year_n of_o hen._n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n publish_v 1543._o it_o be_v teach_v preface_n that_o in_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v honour_v and_o worship_v that_o the_o read_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o of_o duty_n the_o people_n ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o read_v it_o but_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v think_v convenient_a that_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v so_o restrain_v it_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o book_n its_o self_n assert_v and_o explain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a recommend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o mass_n and_o exequy_n now_o this_o be_v a_o hopeful_a book_n to_o establish_v protestant_a doctrine_n by_o and_o thence_o to_o affirm_v the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n than_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o 113._o deacon_n at_o best_a the_o reformation_n be_v but_o now_o on_o the_o anvil_n and_o cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o reformer_n be_v but_o hammer_v it_o out_o by_o degree_n nor_o can_v we_o believe_v they_o always_o or_o at_o that_o very_a time_n declare_v their_o own_o opinion_n full_o and_o free_o hen._n viii_o be_v a_o haughty_a and_o sturdy_n prince_n impatient_a of_o any_o oppósition_n and_o resolve_v to_o assume_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o pope_n usurp_v power_n cranmer_z and_o his_o associate_n think_v it_o a_o good_a step_n towards_o their_o design_n if_o they_o can_v but_o shake_v off_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n hope_v after_o this_o point_n once_o gain_v they_o may_v in_o good_a time_n compass_v their_o whole_a design_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o truth_n to_o please_v then_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o gratify_v his_o pride_n it_o must_v be_v declare_v and_o acknowledge_v forsooth_o by_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o take_v out_o their_o commission_n as_o cranmer_n himself_o do_v more_o than_o once_o that_o all_o power_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a flow_v from_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v it_o only_o by_o the_o king_n courtesy_n that_o the_o king_n empower_v they_o to_o ordain_v to_o give_v institution_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n of_o which_o opinion_n 1._o cranmer_n himself_o be_v anno_fw-la 1540_o and_o even_o in_o the_o first_o of_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o or_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o short_a this_o character_n dr._n burnet_n give_v of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o his_o great_a weakness_n 22._o be_v he_o over_o obsequiousness_n to_o hen._n viii_o there_o be_v then_o no_o colour_n to_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o these_o book_n as_o the_o free_a and_o settle_a judgement_n of_o cranmer_n much_o less_o as_o the_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v pretend_v by_o these_o testimony_n to_o overthrow_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n he_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o presbyter_n also_o who_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n subject_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o any_o intent_n reader_n may_v observe_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n book_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o three_o testimony_n object_v against_o we_o be_v the_o celebrate_v 113._o ms._n in_o the_o irenicum_fw-la from_o whence_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o cranmer_n and_o other_o bishop_n set_v forth_o this_o to_o be_v their_o judgement_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v one_o office_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n religion_n allege_v jerom_n in_o confirmation_n ans._n i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o jerom_n already_o and_o need_v not_o repeat_v or_o apply_v it_o here_o i_o choose_v 1._o to_o present_a the_o reader_n with_o some_o particular_a account_n of_o that_o ms._n before_o i_o direct_o reply_v to_o the_o objection_n 390._o the_o king_n call_v a_o select_a convention_n of_o bishop_n and_o learned_a doctor_n at_o windsor_n castle_n who_o be_v to_o give_v their_o resolution_n of_o several_a question_n relate_v to_o religion_n every_o one_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o do_v so_o and_o cranmer_n be_v particular_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o say_v ms._n those_o which_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v quest._n 9_o whether_o the_o apostle_n lack_v a_o high_a power_n as_o not_o have_v a_o christian_a king_n among_o they_o make_v bishop_n by_o necessity_n or_o by_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n ans._n cranmer_n all_o christian_a prince_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o immediate_o of_o god_n the_o whole_a care_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o prince_n have_v sundry_a minister_n under_o he_o as_o bishop_n parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o priest_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n unto_o that_o ministration_n that_o the_o say_a officer_n and_o minister_n as_o well_o of_o one_o sort_n as_o of_o the_o other_o be_v appoint_v assign_v and_o elect_v in_o every_o place_n by_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a multitude_n among_o themselves_o that_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n send_v and_o appoint_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n sometime_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v they_o and_o those_o send_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o will_n accept_v not_o for_o the_o supremacy_n or_o dominion_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o they_o to_o command_v as_o their_o prince_n and_o master_n but_o as_o good_a people_n ready_a to_o obey_v the_o advice_n of_o good_a consellor_n quest._n 10._o whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v first_o if_o priest_n than_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o bishop_n cr._n ans._n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o
archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n so_o after_o he_o be_v king_n the_o ambition_n still_o prevail_v in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o we_o see_v easy_o remove_v 6._o early_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edw._n vi_o and_o when_o the_o reformation_n be_v go_v on_o prosperous_o cranmer_n and_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n understand_v matter_n better_o and_o have_v freedom_n to_o speak_v their_o mind_n deliver_v themselves_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o point_n as_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o sundry_a observation_n belong_v to_o that_o time_n and_o upon_o record_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n draw_v up_o and_o agree_v upon_o in_o edw._n vi's_fw-la reign_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n by_o public_a prayer_n and_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n approve_v and_o admit_v thereunto_o cranmer_z it_o seem_v be_v now_o come_v over_o to_o dr._n leighton_n opinion_n declare_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hen._n viii_o 2._o cranmer_z set_v forth_o a_o catechism_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o edw._n vi_o anno_fw-la 1548._o wherein_o the_o three_o order_n be_v teach_v as_o of_o 58_o divine_a right_n from_o whence_o say_v the_o historian_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v change_v the_o opinion_n he_o former_o hold_v against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o those_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 3_o in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n vi_o cranmer_n suspend_v heath_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o forementioned_a form_n of_o ordination_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o reign_n john_n alasco_n a_o noble_a polonian_a be_v by_o cranmer_n mean_v make_v a_o superintendant_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o 241._o the_o foreigner_n yet_o new_o plant_v in_o and_o about_o london_n the_o german_n italian_n and_o the_o french_a and_o superintendant_n be_v but_o another_o word_n for_o bishop_n whoever_o therefore_o will_v impartial_o weigh_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o time_n in_o henry_n viii_n reign_n where_o the_o above_o mention_v king_n and_o bishop_n book_n be_v write_v and_o the_o answer_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n question_n by_o cranmer_n and_o some_o other_o the_o stifness_n of_o that_o prince_n his_o fondness_n of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o awe_n which_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o reformation_n stand_v in_o towards_o he_o the_o earnest_a desire_n they_o have_v at_o any_o rate_n and_o on_o any_o term_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n the_o falseness_n uncertainty_n and_o absurdity_n of_o many_o opinion_n deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o repugnancy_n to_o each_o other_o he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o no_o stress_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o any_o of_o their_o conclusion_n much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o steady_a sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n for_o even_o the_o popish_a clergy_n also_o general_o subscribe_v they_o but_o the_o sudden_a alteration_n of_o the_o bishop_n mind_n as_o to_o this_o present_a point_n in_o debate_n in_o edward_n vi's_fw-la day_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o the_o ms._n of_o my_o late_a lord_n of_o worcester_n belong_v to_o king_n henry_n viii_n day_n and_o that_o our_o first_o reformer_n their_o mature_a and_o settle_a judgement_n be_v that_o there_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n three_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n by_o divine_a right_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o reflection_n 289._o of_o the_o learned_a prelate_n the_o now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n 250._o in_o cranmer_n paper_n some_o singular_a opinion_n of_o his_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d office_n will_v be_v find_v but_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o with_o all_o possible_a modesty_n so_o they_o be_v not_o establish_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o lay_v aside_o as_o particular_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n for_o he_o subscribe_v the_o book_n that_o be_v soon_o after_o set_v forth_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o opinion_n set_v down_o in_o this_o paper_n viz._n mr._n stillingfleet_n ms._n in_o the_o next_o reign_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o we_o what_o become_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n suffer_v a_o eclipse_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n but_o soon_o recover_v itself_o under_o the_o auspicious_a government_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n shine_v so_o much_o the_o bright_a and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n come_v to_o that_o settlement_n which_o it_o enjoy_v to_o this_o day_n without_o any_o considerable_a alteration_n and_o to_o our_o present_a point_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n with_o the_o preface_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o four_o of_o eliz._n 1562._o and_o again_o in_o her_o 13_o year_n anno_fw-la 1571._o and_o which_o to_o make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o continues_z in_o force_n unto_o this_o day_n 2._o in_o the_o general_a apology_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o 5_o article_n of_o the_o english_a confession_n be_v insert_v and_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o that_o queen_n time_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o run_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v farthermore_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o religion_n but_o mr._n o._n object_n unto_o we_o the_o 13_o of_o eliz._n c._n 12._o pretend_v to_o prove_v thereby_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v then_o allow_v 118._o here_o in_o england_n the_o clause_n he_o refer_v to_o be_v more_o at_o length_n thus_o all_o person_n under_o bishop_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o institution_n or_o consecration_n or_o order_v than_o the_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o parliament_n in_o edw._n vi_o or_o now_o use_v shall_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n declare_v their_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n comprise_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v article_n agree_v to_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o for_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n &c_n &c_n and_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o mr._n o._n infer_v that_o the_o statute_n respect_v not_o popish_a ordination_n only_o if_o at_o all_o but_o give_v indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o subscribe_v all_o the_o article_n absolute_o among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o consecration_n and_o that_o the_o statute_n require_v subscription_n only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v in_o that_o the_o statute_n speak_v of_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o title_n of_o minister_n be_v rare_o use_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v common_a among_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o ministry_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o real_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v their_o presbyter_n priest_n ans._n the_o statute_n doubtless_o speak_v of_o all_o priest_n and_o minister_n whether_o papist_n or_o dissenter_n all_o be_v to_o assent_v and_o subscribe_v in_o case_n they_o will_v continue_v in_o or_o be_v let_v into_o any_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n but_o chief_o the_o papist_n 〈◊〉_d first_o i_o assert_v this_o upon_o mr._n oh_o own_o word_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o be_v a_o real_a priest_n hood_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v their_o presbyter_n priest_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o dissent_v minister_n have_v ever_o be_v style_v priest_n in_o any_o public_a instrument_n of_o church_n or_o state_n now_o as_o for_o the_o word_n minister_n even_o that_o also_o it_o may_v be_v point_v at_o the_o popish_a priest_n for_o it_o have_v late_o be_v use_v among_o the_o papist_n i_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o smith_n recantation_n 171._o in_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o other_o public_a record_n but_o chief_o i_o consider_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o popish_a priest_n herd_v themselves_o among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o go_v by_o the_o name_n and_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o dissent_v minister_n for_o the_o more_o effectual_a discovery_n
to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n edit_n and_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v by_o our_o english_a bishop_n for_o that_o purpose_n dr._n andrews_n bishop_n of_o ely_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n as_o have_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n but_o by_o presbyter_n only_o bancroft_n archbishop_n of_o c._n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o that_o because_o where_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v have_v ordination_n though_o by_o presbyter_n only_o must_v be_v esteem_v lawful_a else_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o lawful_a vocation_n in_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n this_o applaud_v to_o by_o the_o other_o bishop_n ely_z acquiesce_v from_o hence_o i_o infer_v not_o that_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o england_n approve_v of_o presbyterian_a ordination_n but_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o english_a synod_n nothing_o but_o necessity_n can_v justify_v it_o now_o what_o degree_n of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v 2._o that_o where_o episcopal_a ordination_n may_v be_v have_v there_o presbyterian_a ordination_n be_v unlawful_a 3._o that_o the_o necessity_n here_o plead_v in_o defence_n of_o presbyterian_a order_n imply_v that_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a to_o excuse_v presbyterian_a ordination_n only_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o interpose_v my_o own_o judgement_n and_o i_o humble_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o fly_v unto_o this_o refuge_n of_o necessity_n for_o still_o the_o ordination_n of_o these_o scotch_a gentleman_n may_v have_v proceed_v salvo_n etiam_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n a_o layman_n may_v be_v immediate_o elevate_v into_o the_o throne_n and_o effectual_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a character_n without_o be_v first_o ordain_v deacon_n and_o priest_n this_o latter_a be_v indeed_o more_o safe_a and_o regular_a in_o ordinary_a nevertheless_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n the_o former_a have_v be_v practise_v thus_o the_o learned_a dr._n cave_n have_v observe_v that_o monk_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n christianity_n without_o go_v through_o the_o usual_a intermediate_v order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o instance_n in_o serapion_n apollo_n agathus_n ariston_n etc._n etc._n mention_v by_o st._n athan._n tom._n 1._o p._n 957._o however_o this_o be_v i_o shall_v produce_v two_o notable_a and_o unquestionable_a instance_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v of_o nectarius_n p._n c._n he_o be_v but_o a_o catechumen_n 265._o i._n e._n a_o unbaptised_a christian_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v one_o of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n and_o a_o praetor_n be_v nominate_v and_o choose_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o greg._n nazianzen_n have_v abdicate_v it_o and_o immediate_o 714._o after_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ordain_v bishop_n without_o the_o intermediate_v order_n of_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n the_o other_o be_v of_o st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n he_o also_o a_o catechumen_n 30._o only_o and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o consular_a governor_n of_o the_o province_n be_v choose_v and_o after_o baptism_n ordain_v bishop_n thereof_o 19_o without_o the_o intermediate_v order_n of_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n for_o a_o bishop_n according_a to_o st._n chrysostom_n maxim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o he_o the_o whole_a ministerial_a power_n i_o allege_v this_o principal_o with_o this_o design_n to_o vindicate_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o scotch_a episcopal_a ordination_n the_o end_n errata_fw-la part_n i._o page_n 1._o line_n 17._o read_v manage_n l._n 18._o r._n endeavour_v p._n 5._o l._n 9_o r._n diocesan_n p._n 6._o l._n 33._o r._n epist._n 2._o 1._o 6._o p._n 12._o l._n 40._o r._n denote_v p._n 13._o l._n ult_n r._n designat_fw-la p._n 15._o l._n 34._o r._n the_o for_o that_o p._n 23._o l._n 3._o r._n angel_n ibid._n l._n 37._o after_o they_o add_v be_v p._n 24._o l._n 5._o r._n haggai_n ibid._n l._n 20._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n l._n 33._o after_o manner_n add_v to_o be_v p._n 28._o l._n 28._o after_o that_o add_v they_o p._n 32._o l._n 25._o r._n month_n p._n 46._o l._n 2._o r._n argument_n p._n 52._o l._n 3._o r._n conclude_v p._n 65._o l._n 25._o r._n successor_n p._n 67._o l._n 35._o r._n pretend_v p._n 73._o l._n 17._o after_o of_o add_v the_o people_n p._n 76._o l._n 15._o 1._o gal._n 2._o 9_o p._n 80._o l._n 5._o r._n penance_n part_n ii_o page_n 21._o line_n 7._o read_v bold_a p._n 22._o l._n 38._o r._n christian_n ibid._n l._n 45._o for_o no_o r._n do_v p._n 42._o l._n 24._o r._n maximinus_n p._n 45._o l._n 11._o r._n asturica_n p._n 51._o l._n 33._o r._n council_n p._n 55._o l._n 26._o r._n counterfeit_v p._n 59_o l._n 4._o r._n valid_a ibid._n l._n 8._o r._n intrinsic_a p._n 62._o l._n 3._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n l._n 9_o r._n receive_v ibid._n l._n 11._o deal_n be_v ibid._n l._n 43._o r._n ordain_v p._n 63._o l._n 15._o r._n ischyras_n p._n 74._o l._n 16._o r._n adversary_n p._n 76._o l._n 26._o for_o this_o r._n the_o p._n 82._o l._n 35._o deal_n be_v p._n 92._o l._n 23._o r._n liberty_n p._n 102._o l._n 18._o r._n joannes_n ibid._n l._n 37._o r._n because_o p._n 106._o l._n 37._o r._n dislike_n ibid._n l._n 43._o r._n out_o p._n 108._o l._n 3._o r._n sufficient_a p._n 109._o l._n 2._o r._n divers_a p._n 110._o l._n 10._o r._n voluntary_a p._n 112._o l._n 35._o deal_n that_o l._n 37._o r._n ceterosque_fw-la p._n 114._o l._n 28._o r._n counsellor_n p._n 117._o l._n 32._o after_o day_n deal_n p._n 119_o l._n 37._o r._n bishop_n p._n 123._o l._n 37._o r._n intrigue_n ibid._n l._n seq_n r._n opportunity_n ibid._n r._n monsieur_n gal._n 5._o v._n 3._o def._n p._n 25._o see_v justellus_n def._n p._n 26._o calv._n ep._n 136._o baz_n ep._n 29._o def._n p._n 27._o vide_fw-la office_n of_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_n def._n p._n 68_o def._n p._n 74._o def._n p._n 79._o def._n p._n 82._o and_o so_o be_v barnabas_n also_o def._n p._n 84._o def._n p._n 85._o jo._n ep._n 1._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o deut._n 18._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 6._o 12._o 25._o def._n 88_o 89._o def._n ibid._n def._n p._n 90._o synop._n crit._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 91._o def._n p._n 95._o def._n p._n 97._o see_v office_n of_o consecrate_v presbyter_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d def._n p._n 48._o def._n p._n 77._o euseb._n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o theodoret._n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o e._n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o l._n 4._o c._n 22._o jer._n cat._n ser._n def._n p._n 54._o 54._o de_fw-fr repub._n dial._n 8._o 8._o polit._n l._n 3._o c._n 7_o 8._o 8._o thalia_n or_o l._n 3._o c._n 80._o 80._o in_o libel_n de_fw-fr mon._n olig_n &_o dem._n dem._n lexic_fw-la voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la def._n p._n 99_o 100_o 101_o 102_o 103._o p._n 99_o 100_o def._n p._n 102._o def._n p._n 103._o def._n p._n 103._o 103._o de_fw-fr serie_fw-la &_o success_n p._n 73._o def._n p._n 104._o def._n p._n 106._o sc._n edit_n par._n eus._n h._n e._n l._n 3._o c._n l._n 23._o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o 24._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n adv_fw-la haer._n c._n 32._o def._n p._n 108._o 108._o dan._n 10._o 13._o ch_n 12_o 1._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o judge_n 9_o col._n 1._o 16._o ***_o ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n cont_n celsum_fw-la l._n 5._o p._n 250._o edit_fw-la cant._n comment_n in_o dan._n c._n 7._o 2._o 2._o comment_fw-fr in_o zach._n 1._o 8._o dan._n 7._o 2._o 2._o strom._n l._n 6._o 6._o homil._n in_o cap._n 3._o s._n lucae_n lucae_n cont._n parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 44_o 45._o ed._n mer._n casaub._n tit._n 1._o 5._o 11._o 13._o 2._o 15._o 3._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d poem_n 27._o p._n 169._o sopbron_n &_o hierom._n in_o cat._n scrip._n eccles._n def._n p._n 121._o tit._n 1._o 5._o t._n n._n p._n 64._o def._n p._n 122._o 122._o catal._n scr_n scr_n cod._n 254._o col._n 1041._o mr._n bur._n def._n p._n 124._o in_o dissertat_fw-la de_fw-fr serie_fw-la &_o success_n p._n 75._o def._n p._n 124._o 124._o near_o 700._o 700._o or_o 38._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 14_o 15._o def._n p_o 126._o def._n p._n 126._o def._n p_o 129._o def._n p._n 130._o def._n p._n 131._o def._n p._n 131._o def._n p._n 132._o def._n p._n 133._o def._n p._n 134._o def._n p._n 134._o 134._o as_o mr._n o._n have_v elsewhere_o suppose_v hesych_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cortex_fw-la arboris_fw-la arboris_fw-la as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o smooth_a piece_n of_o wood_n to_o write_v on_o tabula_fw-la def._n p._n 135._o def._n p._n 138._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 21._o